Tag Archives: skinner

Home Alone

Title: Home alone

Author: Lisa (Truthwebothknow)

Rating: PG13

Category: MT MSR ANGST

Written for the Virtual Season 13’s Valentine’s Day Special

Disclaimer: no copyright infringement intended.

comments: dragonrider1@ntlworld.com

clip_image001

Mulder and Scully Duplex

12th Feb 2006

It could have been a particularly pleasant dream but he was vaguely aware of her

featherlike lips whispering in his ear, touching against his face as he rolled over. A

whimpering noise escaped his throat and his chest heaved against the heavy duvet.

Then a small hand slid around his waist bringing warmth and unutterable peace as it

settled over his heart.

The next time he was aware of anything he got the notion he was alone and the side

of the bed that was hers was empty, the sheets now cool. Lying on his side, his

fingers slid over the cotton seeking the warmth his skin craved but she was definitely

gone.

Opening his eyes was difficult, his eyelids heavy with an overall grogginess he

couldn’t shake. At last he pried open one eye and looked across, confirming what he

already knew.

No Scully. What time was it? Where was she? No sounds of life coming from the rest

of their shared home.

His heart gave a small stutter in his chest but still he had no real desire to move.

Why was he even still in bed? He licked dry lips and wondered why his mouth felt

like cooch grass tufts had taken root in it. He rolled awkwardly onto his back, feeling

heavy and lethargic, slowly coming to.

This wasn’t just the last vestige of sleep. There was a deep ache he couldn’t identify

and his head was full of cottony confusion.

He shut his eyes tight when the sun suddenly came through the window in

unrelenting streaks that hurt his eyes, even behind his eyelids.

Sharp twinges of discomfort blew the last remnants of the dream away.

He’d been running, he heard laughter as his feet took off down the street. The

laughter getting louder. Something chasing him, the laughter now thundering inside

his head, menacing….pursuing him until…until… nothing. He was grabbing at air,

falling, falling….

….And he opened his eyes with a start and he was back in his bed. He lay on his

back, panting, spread-eagled across damp twisted sheets. His arm slack against the

sheets on her side of the bed, his questing fingers now closing over something cold

and papery. It tickled his palm.

He pulled its crushed texture open with his other hand and squinted at it. It was a

short note in her familiar script. It made him smile despite his rude awakening.

“I love you. Don’t forget to take your meds. Got called in to do an Autopsy on the

Briggs case. Back as soon as I can.”

Scully xxx

P.S. REST!!!! You are just out the hospital. That means do not go jogging, do not

clamber over the furniture. Definitely don’t ditch me for one of The LGM’s wild goose

chase stories, no matter how compelling, no matter how much it tickles your weird

shitometer; in fact please don’t leave your bed. Demerol and Mulder inertia spells big

trouble. Naked and doped up on happy drops is how I want to find you when I get

home. Or I will break your other leg.

Love Scully.

Ooh so not a dream then, a memory. He’d been hurt on a case. He cringed as the

pain in his leg washed away any doubt that it was a nasty figment of his imagination.

The whole sorry episode came flooding back and his right leg began to throb

sadistically with every moment of recollection.

Several days previously.

They were both on a stakeout at the corner of Johnson and Maine. So far it looked

quiet and Mulder was gamely throwing seeds into his mouth, cracking the shells and

lobbing them in the back seat, much to Scully’s annoyance. But he was a man on a

mission. Too deep in contemplation and thought to notice her rising ire, using his

Oxford educated brilliant profiler mind to deduce the ultimate Valentine’s gift for the

love of his life, who was currently scowling at him. He flashed her what he thought

was a winning smile. She rolled her eyes.

Only last week she’d complained that one of his stray seed husks had laddered her

stockings and since they were car-pooling now to save time and money, perhaps he

could see his way to cutting down on extraneous crap found at any given time

littering his car. The back seats alone had begun to resemble a mobile Starbucks

with all the cartons strewn about. A smirk crossed his lips as he remembered his

suggestion that she dispense with her stockings once they got to the office.

It had earned him a swat around the head.

He was just flicking through a mental rolodex of expensive restaurants in the

downtown DC area, hoping that a bribe of some Yankee’s tickets he’d acquired from

his friend in ballistics would get him reservations. He’d left this rather late as usual,

when Skinner’s tinny voiced blared through the walkie-talkie.

“It’s going down. Coverage needed at the front and back of the Chinese

supermarket. Choi is on the move after all.”

“On our way sir.”

Without further ado they exited the car, Scully covering his back as they took off in

pursuit of the infamous Triad member who had kidnapped a politician’s daughter

after a drug bust went wrong. She had been in the wrong place at the wrong time at

a DC hotel when she’d been taken hostage. Time was running out in finding her.

They hoped she would be here and an all out mission to rescue her was launched.

Cops and a special Swat unit flanked out from the shop on all sides. It was in a 3-

story building. The part over the store mostly derelict, a haven for drug users and

thugs. Scully donned a bulletproof vest, as did Mulder and they entered the front of

the building with several Swat guys at the rear, guns in readiness for trouble. A

noise from a stairwell diverted Mulder and just out of the corner of his eyes, a guy

shot out from his hidey-hole.

Taking off after him, he chased him around to another level of the building but he

seemed to have vanished. Mulder twisted and turned but the guy was nowhere in

sight and for some reason he’d yet to fathom, he’d become separated from Scully.

He waited a few moments until the guy suddenly broke cover and dived for the stairs

to the roof. Mulder, gun drawn, headed after him. Below. Unbeknownst to Mulder,

Skinner, Scully and the Swat team were running after another perp on the ground

floor that had split their attention. They seemed to want Mulder on his own but by

the time they had realised that, the agent was elsewhere. In a small room at the

back of the store they came across the trussed up terrified kid that Choi had

grabbed. They promptly arrested two other guys guarding her and only after they

had marched them off to the waiting sting wagon, they realised that Mulder was in

pursuit of the main man on his own. They could hear them pounding through the

empty floors above.

Mulder followed his man to the small stairwell that led up to the roof. The guy just

vanished through the door at the top. He didn’t see it too well, there was a blast of

sunlight from holes in the roof and it glinted off his gun barrel, half blinding him

suddenly. Slowly Mulder made his way up the stairs, flattening himself against the

wall. He peered around the open door jamb and stepped through after checking it

was clear.

“FBI. Freeze or I will shoot,” he yelled just as a dark head clamoured over the roof.

He edged closer thinking the man had jumped to his death to evade capture only to

find a fire escape zigzagging down the 3 floors. But as he peered over the edge he

saw someone running down. The dark head looked up as he took the stairs two at a

time. It was the face of a teen boy, not Choi. He waved, gave the internationally

recognised gesture for ‘screw you’ and continued on down.

“Shit!”

Mulder had barely time to swing around before something huge hit him in the chest,

the weight of it sending him careening back and off the roof. He frantically grabbed

at the dead air all around him like a madman, trying to grab something to stop his

deadly plunge, legs swinging wildly as the ground came up to meet him with a bone

shattering crunch, Choi’s mad laugher crashing through his ears.

Scully dove around the corner with Skinner at her heels just in time to see Mulder

fishtail off the roof. Seconds later a Swat sharpshooter downed Choi as he tried to

rush back into the building. He only made it two steps, his laughter dying with him.

“Oh my god Mulder!!”

By the time they reached Mulder, he hadn’t exactly hit the ground. A large florist’s

van had broken his fall. Mulder was spread-eagled in a man-sized dent, quickly

sliding off the bloody wind shield in a huge puddle of glass….and rice. His right leg

mangled in a sickening zigzag that resembled the fire escape. The fact that he was

muttering delirious obscenities Scully took as a good sign that he was alive.

“Say it with flowers this Valentines” logo soon became clear as Mulder cleared the

hood. Skinner fought down the urge to cringe at the irony. One look at Scully

confirmed she must have been gritting her teeth at the same thing.

“Mulder!!” She went directly into doctor mode, carefully trying to catalogue injuries

and vital signs. “Mulder lie still honey. Help is coming. I’m here.”

“Love you…sorry…I fucked up…another valentine,” he muttered through bloodied

lips before passing out. An ambulance siren was the last thing he heard.

Georgetown Memorial.

8pm.

An eternity of painful and invasive poking in the trauma unit and several hours of

surgery later, he awoke to find an ashen Scully by his side, a shocked Skinner and a

herd of nosey reporters outside his hospital room at GUMC.

“Honey I’m home!” He declared somewhat drunkenly as the Demerol kicked in and

Scully hung onto his bruised hand like a limpet, looking at him like he might

disappear at any second. Apparently, while he was napping in surgery he’d achieved

Hero status after the successful bust and recovery of the girl, shaken but unharmed,

and just about every news channel was baying like a pack of hungry bloodhounds for

the scoop on Agent Mulder and his amazing swan dive off the 3-story building.

Some hero, he thought. Ko’ed by. a 50 kilo sack of fragrant jasmine rice. Jeez he’d

kept finding the stuff in his bed and his…well he wasn’t going there.

A Doctor Forester breezed in, muttering about the press loitering outside and held up

his X-rays, outlining the plates and screws that were required to fix Mulder’s

shattered tib and fib. Mulder actually giggled and cracked some quip about Humpty

Dumpty. Scully and Skinner flashed each other a look, while Scully smiled at Mulder

indulgently and mouthed “Demerol.”

It transpired that the Kevlar vest had gone a long way to save his chest from serious

injury; he had other cuts and bruises from the glass and impact but his leg was

another story. He’d be off at least 3 months while the veritable Erector set inside did

its magic and perhaps if he were lucky, desk duty after that. The florist truck was a

write off. It had ceased to be. Hauled off to the great scrap yard in the sky. Scully

had filled him in on how Frohike had wanted to preserve the hood as a piece of

modern art while Langly had wanted to sell it on Ebay. Byers, apparently the only

one of the trio not to use recreational drugs that day, declined to comment beyond

the failure to locate the owner if the ill-fated van.

“When do I get out of here Scully?” Mulder asked after 3 hours of Oprah and a

George Duyba Special on the Biography channel had almost moved him to request a

bed on the psyche ward.

He didn’t dare turn on CNN or any of the local news channels. He was flavour of the

month, the doctor had gleefully told him.

Present day.

Another painful twinge from below the sheets jolted him back to the present. Scully

had been so upset about the whole thing that she had arranged to spring him after

two days, the orthopaedic consultant agreeing that as she was a medical doctor, she

could care for him at home as long as he stayed in bed and took home a whole

truckload of Demerol.

He sighed. On the whole Scully had taken it all rather stoically, considering he

expected her to go coastal after this latest incident threatened to put a damper on

their Valentine’s celebration yet again. In the past few years he’d always managed to

get banged up around the time of the festival of love and he imagined she was

getting more a little pissed off.

He didn’t enjoy pain; he really didn’t so it wasn’t too much fun for him either. Well at

least he was home in their bed but the object of his undying affections was not here

and he was oooh so bored…and hungry. Didn’t he have to eat with these gigantic

elephant pills he was supposed to take?

He looked around the room. Umm yum, he thought as he spied the whole-wheat

toast under cling wrap and hazelnut low fat yoghurt Scully had thoughtfully left on

the bedside cabinet in the wee small hours, when her sudden work related exodus

had taken her from their warm bed.

But he was hungry and his leg was now starting to scream painfully right up into the

fillings of his teeth. He dutifully swallowed the vile pills set out by the plate,

congratulating himself that he’d managed to do this small thing without whining…not

that there was anyone to whine to.

Something else started vying for his attention. He needed to drain the lizard, not

quite urgent yet but the cold juice he’d had with his breakfast had gone straight to

his kidney’s.

He let his eyes wander around the bedroom, but no sign of one of those cute plastic

pee bottles like they had in the hospital. Seems his Scully had been remiss in that

department.

He was faced with an immediate dilemma: the main one being that their lovely

upstairs bathroom had a slight plumbing problem and the only other place to relieve

his business was in the one downstairs. A pair of shiny new crutches rested against

the wall next to the bed but then came the other problem; he wasn’t supposed to get

out of bed. His post op care was very specific and still groggy from the surgery, plus

the fresh meds might make for quite a desperate situation should he start tottering

around the house alone.

He thought about calling Scully, telling her he loved her dearly but he had a slight

problem, and would she mind at all if he didn’t keep to his promise about staying in

bed as the resulting mess might be unfortunate for both of them. Better still, could

she come home so they could snuggle?

In the end he thought better of it as he suddenly got vision of Scully in scrubs, elbow

deep in some stiff’s pancreas and other token icky spaghetti bits. Not exactly a turn

on, but the thought of her in scrubs made him grin like a fool.

He was also bereft at the thought that he had yet to organize something suitably

romantic for Valentine’s Day. Well, as romantic as they could manage with ten

pounds of plaster and bandage on his leg. He had to talk to the gunmen and fast,

now would that wait until after he had taken care of more pressing matters?

Seizing his cell phone he began to dial before he realised it was dead. Great, not only

did he leap off buildings and maim himself but also he’d forgotten, or rather Scully

had forgotten to charge up his phone. He bit back a curse. So that was that then, it

couldn’t be avoided. He would just have to wing getting his ass downstairs to use the

bathroom, but he could also kill two birds with one stone and call the Gunmen at the

same time. He grinned at the sudden realization that it was Celebrity Skin delivery

day and he’d be interrupting their collective pervefest.

Oh well it couldn’t be helped. Onwards and upwards. He threw back the sheets, quite

startled that the plate and phone went skittering across the bedroom and smashed

against the wall.

Undeterred, and his need becoming a tad urgent he swung the good leg out of bed,

shifting the heavily cased one much more gingerly until he had one bare foot flat on

the carpet and the injured leg stuck out in front of him like a boat oar. Umm better

not think of the sea, boats etc…

He grabbed his crutches and finagled them into place, but when he pushed upright,

the room spun before his eyes like a merry go-round and it was all he could do to

stay on his one good foot and not yak up his breakfast. His leg ached like a

mother….

“Okay I can do this,” he muttered, wedging the crutches firmly under his arms and

began the slow arduous trek across the room to the door and beyond. As he

reached the edge of the landing, not only was he exhausted but he had a sudden

unpleasant sense of déjà vu. His head fell forward onto his chest and he shut his

eyes tight as a wave of vertigo rolled over him. This time and for reason’s he couldn’t

fathom, Oprah Winfrey was chasing him across the roof and when he final toppled

over the edge he was wearing a superman cape….what the fu….?

He stood at the lip of the stairs swaying and was feeling quite disorientated when the

downstairs phone ringing tore a path through the cotton in his head. His good foot

shifted inadvertently onto the first step but his toes could not dig into the carpet

enough to stop his forward momentum. A final sway and his crutches slipped from

his grasp with a clatter and he pitched forward, too shocked and slacked jawed to cry

out. The hall flooring came up to collide with his nose at an alarming speed just as

the answering machine kicked in.

“I believe I can fly, I believe I can touch the sky….”

He could just make out the hideous song by R. Kelly even more crucified by the

tuneless squawking of the Lone Gunmen, followed by colorful metaphors and

giggling. “Hey ho Buck Rodgers ……. Are you there? Hellooo….?”

“Revenge… is a dish best served cold. Gonna bust some heads but good”, Mulder

slurred into the blood slick parqueted hallway tiles, vaguely hoping Scully had

something to clean unsavoury bodily fluids from their wood flooring, as he lost

consciousness.

The only casualty of his 2nd swan dive of the week seemed to be his nose. For that

he was eternally grateful. “Ow,” he yelped as the violent streaks of pain started

bouncing off the inside of his skull and he lifted his arm to cup his throbbing

proboscis. Bad move, that only made him dizzy and he finally did throw up. Slap

bang in Scully’s Mexican Yucca plant pot that was conveniently by his head. ‘Pottery

Barn’ had to be useful for something, he mused, wiping his mouth on his arm as he

tried to get some idea of his surroundings.

Fortunately his cast seemed intact but his leg screamed at him to medicate with

more Demerol. The other fortunate thing was that he hadn’t disgraced himself on the

floor, but rather the dampness he’d woken up in was blood not Mulderpee. However

when he tried to shift, the worse pain of all was from his bladder, which by now was

demanding an urgent exodus of its contents.

He tried to shuffle on his ass but a sudden explosion of pain created an equal

explosion of obscenities. Then he heard a key in the lock at the front door he was

currently sprawled in front of. He looked up in all his patheticness at the worried

features of Margaret Scully.

“Hi.”

She was laden down with a casserole dish tucked under one arm, the smell from

which made him feel faintly nauseous, and a big bag of goodies slung over her

shoulder that indicated she’d come to camp out for the duration.

“My goodness, Fox, Thank god. I was so worried when I tried to call you and no one

answered your cell phone. Dana asked me to look in on you while she was at work,

dear…um. ” Then she noticed the way he was squished, limbs akimbo between the

wall and against the staircase, his fallen crutches and finally his sore swollen nose

and the bloody trail on the floor. His eyes were two miserable pools of hazel that if

she looked at too hard she might fall into. Just like a beaten spaniel. She placed a

hand on her chest and gasped. “Oh my God. Fox, what happened? Are you all right?”

“Dropped my crutches. Fell.” Could he sound any more pathetic?

She discarded her baggage on the stairs and immediately breezed into a mode that

was all Scully business. She felt his forehead, checked out his swollen nose and

glanced worriedly at his sorry looking legs. “Oh Fox, just look at you.”

“I….I seem to have an …<cough> embarrassing problem Maggie.” He admitted

between gritted teeth, partly from the pain and quite a lot from the fact that he had

just realized that he was nearly naked, wearing nothing but a stoned expression and

a pair of silky white boxers with little love hearts all over them. And teddies.

“What’s that dear?” She was picking up his crutches as she peered down at him.

Scully had given him an early Valentine’s gift, which was just as well really

considering his folly on the last case and the resultant battered leg. The boxers were

the most comfortable thing…hell the only thing he could get on easily over his

fucking massive cast. He really loved them and Scully had given him a saucy wink at

the hospital while he was readying himself for the trip home, and he adored them all

the more, the silky feel against his…..the way her eyes lit up as she stared

south…ahem.

They were meant only to be seen in the privacy of their bedroom; unfortunately this

was the wrong Scully who was now gazing at them. If the ground could have

opened up and swallowed him….

He looked beyond Maggie and flicked his eyes desperately in the direction of the

downstairs toilet, hoping that his partner’s mother was as good at unspoken

communication as her daughter.

“Oh I see, let me give you a hand up dear.”

Yes, there was a god, and he didn’t have to explain his predicament, it was obviously

written all over his face. Just as well, as he noted that it was damn tricky trying to

cross his legs with one of them entombed with plaster. He grabbed the crutches

Maggie was holding out to him and she slipped an arm around his back and left arm

as he tried for upright. He knew Scully would have a conniption when she found out

that he’d moved after bashing his noggin on the floor, but she wasn’t here and

anyone could see that this was of the utmost urgency.

“Thanks Maggie.”

It hurt, god did it hurt and he was scared for one awful second he might burst and

drown the hallway in spectacular fashion. But after a lot of grunting, groaning and

drawing blood on his bottom lip he made it to the welcome coolness of the seat.

“Will you be okay Fox…I mean err with…do you think you need a hand?”

Oh god no!

“Um…. No!.. Thanks. Think I can take it from here.” He grunted as he fumbled with

the slippery silk.

Maggie smiled that knowing indulgent smile only a mother of boys can have, and

thankfully closed the door and he was at last able to let rip. He threw his head back

in blissful relief and sighed.

As dizzy as he was, he managed to make it out into the hall again where Maggie was

hovering with motherly concern and a blanket. “Let’s get you somewhere much

more comfortable, dear.”

Suddenly the front door swung open and clattered violently against the wall as a

flushed Walter Skinner entered, gun drawn, about the same time as a blast of cold

air shot up Mulder’s scantily clad ass and almost toppled him and Mrs Scully.

The AD’s eyebrows shifted quizzically as he surveyed the bizarre scene. Jeez, Mulder

thought, why was everyone’s attention drawn to his underwear for chrissakes?

“Everything all right here Mrs Scully, Mulder?”

Mulder’s mouth open and closed stupidly like a fish but nothing came out.

“He took a tumble Mr Skinner. I think he’s okay but his poor nose and head will need

checking out.”

“Yeah.” Mulder feebly muttered, feeling another dizzy spell coming on.

“Why didn’t you answer your cell Mulder? ”

“Umm, er… it’s not charged.”

“Oh….ahh okay. Sit down Mulder; you look like you may fall down. ”

“Oh Mulder!” His flame haired partner’s face looked white as she barrelled through

the door so quickly she had to pull up short or fall over her boss.

“Scully.. That you?” Suddenly she was all over him on the floor. Hands everywhere

checking for injury.

Mulder sucked in his breath. Please Scully, not …there…not in public.

“I’m here Mulder, what happened? ”

“Fell…..needed the errrr the…” he pointed a shaking finger at that bathroom.

“You weren’t supposed to get out of bed. Why didn’t you use the one upstairs? Or

better still the urinal bottle I left specifically for you? ”

“What urinal?” Mulder mumbled through the hand that was still holding his bloody

nose, wishing they were having this conversation without such an attentive

audience.

“The one on the floor by the bedside table.”

Mulder gave her a withering look and watched as realization dawned on her. .

“Oh….er…must have kicked it under the bed. It was dark when I left this morning.

Sorry Mulder. ”

Skinner stifled the urge to laugh behind a cough while Maggie Scully suddenly found

her gold crucifix fascinating.

Scully’s guilt trip was cut short by footsteps at the door and a loud altercation on the

path involving a couple of reporters and photographers as they tried to get close

enough for a picture.

“Crap..” Skinner growled. “Don’t worry I’ll get rid of them.”

Skinner took off in their direction, waving his ID and barking orders.

My Hero, thought Mulder dizzily as he was bundled into the living room by Scully and

her mother, both death-gripping an arm each.

Two minutes later he was happily horizontal on the sofa, fresh jab of meds in the ass

cheek, ice bag perched on his head and his hair being lovingly stroked by his

beautiful partner as she phoned for the paramedics. AGAIN.

Three fresh but oddly familiar faces popped around the doorway like a gaggle of

erudite meerkats. Frohike looked kinda pissed.

“Greetings. Mulder you bum, we were trying to call you for hours. Why didn’t you

answer your damn phone?”

“Yes ..that’s right…an agent down….What the… Oh Hi.” Scully chimed in around the

ass chewing she was giving the person on the other end of the phone.

Mulder closed his eyes at the latest intrusion but further buoyed by his fresh infusion

of pain meds, threw back.

“Geez, if it isn’t the three American Idol hopefuls. Sneezy, Dopey and Farty. Know

what guys, next time you find yourselves Sunnyside up on the sidewalk, I’m gonna

call up and serenade you. Spooky Mulder sings the Macarena, how does that grab

ya? Don’t even think about giving up the day job. The four weekly tabloid

showcasing the fantastic, the creepy and the downright scandalous reportage of how

the shadow government is betraying and keeping secrets, the hidden agendas foxing

the very echelons of the American people, right down the wire.”

Frohike had the good grace to look sheepish.

Langly giggled, “Did he just say ‘Foxing’?”

Scully and her mom both mouthed, “Demerol,” in unison before everyone’s attention

was suddenly diverted by the sight of Skinner’s bald head going past the back

window in hot pursuit of something… or someone.

“What the…”

“Hey he caught a live one.” Frohike suddenly guffawed as he watched the burley AD

seize and frogmarch a reporter around the side of the house and out of view.

“I’ll make some coffee for everyone shall I?” Maggie enthused.

“Juice for Mulder, Mom. He can’t have caffeine, ” Scully cut in before Mulder had a

chance to protest. He rolled his eyes and sucked in a deep breath, then hiccupped.

“Besides, he may need more surgery. ”

Great just great!!!! My day is complete, he thought. Kill me now.

There was a commotion outside the house, just then.

“Anymore of those creeps skulking around the back yard? ” As if on cue, the

paramedics took that moment to show up and looked slightly put out at Mulder’s

comments.

They barrelled in with a gurney and a familiar bag of torture devices that even in his

doped up state made Mulder cringe.

Everyone seemed to loiter like spare pork pies at a bar mitzvah as the medics lifted

Mulder up and attempted to get him on the gurney. He was wobblier than a newborn

colt.

With Scully’s help and the LGMs encouragement, their efforts punctuated with open

sniggering once they saw what he was sporting under the blanket, they eventually

got the hapless Mulder loaded into the ambulance. But to add insult to injury, his

blanket slipped away just as a reporter popped up and snapped picture of him in all

his silken finery.

“Shit..!

“What the f….”

Scully immediately sprung into action and wrestled the guy to the ground, trying to

prize the camera away and the possibility of his boxer clad ass making the tabloids

later that day. She got in two good sucker punches before she held her prize aloft

with glee.

“Hahahhhh!! Got it,”

“I’ll deal with this’ Skinner groused as he hauled the dazed guy off to his FBI issue

Taurus. “Not had my workout today and it makes me real cranky. Thanks for the

decaf Mrs Scully.”

“My pleasure Mr Skinner.” Maggie gave him a little wave as she turned back to the

ambulance and patted Mulder’s hand.

“She always used to fight like that with her brothers.” Mulder nodded and grinned

goofily at the image, his vision of Maggie swaying a bit, wondering why he could now

see two of her. “Never stood a chance.”

“Where’s Sculleeee?”

Soon a flustered but triumphant Scully was back at Mulder’s side in loving

attentiveness. But for Mulder, the day’s events had been all too much and he finally

let the good drugs render him soundly and blissfully unconscious.

GUMC

Washington DC

5pm 13th February.

“Look Scully, Trifids.” Mulder slurred through a drugged haze, snuggled up against

his partner as she curled up next to him on the bed. She was carding her fingers

through his hair and it felt like Nirvana. There were bright floral displays everywhere,

of more multi colored type of flowers than he could ever name. Heart shaped helium

balloons drifted in the room’s air conditioning. Martha Stewart would have had

multiple orgasms.

“Orchids Mulder, beautiful Orchids and Lilies.”

“Zats nice. D’you buy em for me?” he gazed around the room which was teeming

with all kinds of flowers. “Looks like a funeral home. Did I die? ”

Scully giggled and kissed him on the lips, mindful of his sore nose which was now

sporting two plugs of cotton wool, one up each nostril. “No um…no they were a gift

from a Mr. Marucci.”

“Huh?”

“I’ll let him introduce himself.” She crawled off the bed and went to the door,

opening it. “You up to a visitor Mulder?”

“Shit not Consortium?”

“Hell no.” She said rolling her eyes. “It’s okay, Mr Marucci, you can come in now.”

A small rotund man, Mediterranean looking, with a huge winning smile that lit up his

brown eyes and a thick moustache under his nose cautiously entered the room. He

took off his hat and held it to his ample belly as he smiled at the agents.

“Have we met before?” Mulder’s mind suddenly trawled through all the perps from

VSU still at large that might be out to get him. The way his luck had gone these last

few days, the guy probably had a violin case concealed somewhere.

“In a way..” he started…..looking to Scully for help as Mulder stared at him with

profiler eyes.

“Mulder…behave…. it’s okay. ” his partner scolded sitting back by his side and

taking his hand. “This is Mr. Marucci, Mr. Valentino Marucci ……of Marucci’s Secret

Garden florist’s.”

Mulder’s mouth opened and closed as realisation dawned “…UHOH” He gave a

Scully a sheepish look and then looked at their visitor as he also nodded, grinning.

“I creamed your van!! Jeez ….I’m sorry ..er…I um never saw it till I hit it …but

umm. sorry.”

“Is okay Mr Mulder. You did Valentino great favor. The van was not great, no? Much

problems with engine. Si.”

“You mean you don’t want to sue my ass?”

Scully laughed shaking her head.

“I think what Mr Marucci is saying is that because his van broke your fall and it was

written off, not only did it save your life, but it enabled him to get enough on the

insurance payout for a brand new van. ”

“Son of a bitch!”

“Yes, Mr Mulder, van was big beech.”

“Oh my God…. Scully….jeez I would have been killed but for that van. I should be

thanking you Mr Marucci.” Scully squeezed his hand, suddenly tearful with emotion

and she nodded.

“Si.. Is good all round, no? Ahhh…bueno…You have a great love, no?” She nodded

fervently as Mulder hugged her closer.

“Mulder…” Mulder stared at her as two tears slipped down her face suddenly. He

caught one with a finger as she continued, not taking his eyes off her. “Mulder,

Valentino here, he wants to give us a gift for helping with …his problem…to thanks

us. A year’s supply of fresh flowers. Isn’t that wonderful?”

“Oh my god…really? Scully that’s great.”

“You like?”

“Thank you so much. It’s an extremely kind gesture…We like, Mr Marucci, ” Mulder

said, and gestured to shake the man’s hand, Scully now crying in earnest. He gave

his partner a long lingering kiss. ” We like!”

Scully and Mulder Duplex

February 14th 9pm

Mulder had been allowed home after another battery of tests and prodding, much to

his chagrin. Eventually they had patched him up and declared him fit to go home and

enjoy St. Valentine’s day with his adoring partner, who on reaching home showed

she was not about to let a lover with his leg in plaster get in the way of their

festivities.

Sex was a little tricky but with a lot of giggling, fumbling and some thoughtful ledger

domain, they had consummated their love over several bliss filled hours.

Until there was a knock at the door.

Scully groaned, while Mulder let a smile curl across his lips. One eye open. “Who the

hell could that be… If that’s Mom come back for her casserole dish….?”

Scully was draped over Mulder’s bare chest at the time, snuggled in like a baby cat

as he dozed lightly from all the aerobics of the day.

“Not your Mom, Scully,” Mulder purred sleepily into the nape of her neck as he

nibbled the skin there.

“Then who…..” She lifted her head from his chest, halting the path of his kisses,

staring into his eyes as they twinkled with amusement and mischief.

From below stairs came some muffled swearing and then the sound of a key turning

in the lock.

“Hellooo…..Lone Gunmen’s Romantic Cuisine service…..Anyone home?”

“Are you naked?” Came Langley’s unmistakable snorting.

“Shurrup you ass.” Followed by the sound of a hand making contact with something

hard and organic.

“Ow!”

“Er hello….,” came the third, more unassuming voice, followed by a waft of truly

delicious smells drifting up the stairs to the bedroom.

Scully stared open mouthed at her partner who was now doubled up with laughter,

trying to hold his sore nose and keep Scully on the bed at the same time.

“Oh Mulder you didn’t?”

“I did…they um…. insisted. Happy Valentine’s Scully. Love you.”

“Oh Mulder…..”

Suddenly the smells started making her hungry. It did smell delicious.

“I know how hungry you get after playing hide the salami Scully…” he whispered as

he lapped delicately at the shell of her left ear. “And Fro has a little known talent

despite his resemblance to a garden ornament in short pants, in as much that he

holds a degree in advanced cuisine sciences from one of the top colleges in the

country.”

“Uhuh.”

“Uhuh and then some Scully.”

“Smells good.”

“Umm so do you…C’mon….I’m starved and it’s going to take a while to get

downstairs.”

The meal was delicious as Mulder had promised and the LGM had done themselves

proud. Frohike was a master chef after all, and Langly and Byers had been excellent

hosts, serving and making sure the two love struck agents had the best romantic

evening ever.

Mulder had felt kind of sad, despite his partner’s delight over the gift of such

beautiful flowers from Mr. Marucci. Although romantic, they were not really from him

and he felt the need, after all he’d put Scully through, for all her unconditional

acceptance him and loving him as she did, that he decided to arrange something

special himself with help of his friends. A night to remember from his heart.

“That was a beautiful meal, Mulder….guys. Thank you. Thank you so much.”

“It was Mulder that made all the arrangements, dear lady…I just … Only but the

best for you two love birds. You take care. We’ll be off now…give you some privacy.

Langly grinned goofily but it faded a little when Byers’ foot found its way to his shin.

They said their goodbyes, Fro kissing Scully’s hand as he doffed his cap, and they all

filed out of the door.

They were finally alone.

“I love you Agent Scully. ”

“I love you Agent Mulder.” They held each other for what seemed like an age as the

candles burned and they danced to imaginary music of their hearts, despite Mulder

having to balance with one crutch.

The flowers around them seemed to blossom more as they swayed, but they were

oblivious to everything but their love for each other. Scully touched the silver filigree

butterfly pendant that Mulder had given her earlier. Their lips met and the world

faded away….

XXXXXXXX

In a wooded glade in a distant place, a solitary figure admired his beautiful multi

hued garden while he flexed his white feathered wings……. He caught a silvery

butterfly on his finger as it fluttered past. Whispered Italian words drifted on the

fragrant air….

Our work is done for another year. Keep them safe.

Keep them in love, for they have the greatest of loves that I have ever seen.

The end.

Home Alone dedication.

Dedicated to inspired lovers everywhere. And especially to

Kat and Ady for being MR’s first officail Love birds. 3 Years and counting!!!

To Debbie, because love never dies and that special someone you miss

will always be waiting in that garden for you.

To LInda, my partner in MT(One of many ) and specail thanks for the name idea!!:)

And Isabel, for your friendship and courage.

David and Tea For the contunued joy you bring through your work

and the way you love each other. That’s an inspiration in itsself.

To M&S who without I would not have written this story. Most romantic

couple in fanfic CC was never responsible for

And most of all, to my own Valentine, Keith — it’s a date at Beltane.

Love Bites

Title : Love Bites

Author : Sally Bahnsen — rbahnsen@optusnet.com.au

Summary: Sometimes love just bites.

Rating – you should probably be able to cope with the occasional bad word and

implied sexual situations.

Written for Virtual Season 13’s Valentine Days Special

Disclaimer — Mulder and Scully belong to CC and 1013 productions. The dog belongs

in the pound.

Category: MT, MSR

Author’s notes at end.

clip_image001

Love Bites

By Sally Bahnsen

******************

Georgetown

February 14

3.10 pm

Sometimes his life with Scully just felt perfect, so perfect that Mulder, even after all

this time, still worried that sooner or later his bubble would burst and Scully would

come to her senses. How did a guy like him end up with a woman like her? It was

something that never ceased to amaze him at least 100 times a day, and tonight he

had every intention of proving to Scully that she had made the right choice

committing to their relationship.

Mulder wouldn’t exactly call himself a romantic, but, heck today was Valentine’s Day

and why the hell shouldn’t he celebrate his extraordinarily good luck at finally

beating the odds and setting up house with the one person who meant more to him

than life itself? He’d decided weeks ago that he was going to make tonight special.

Nothing was going to come between him and the romantic evening they had

planned.

He had offered to accompany Scully to the grocery store while she bought supplies

for dinner but she had insisted she had everything under control.

So, who was he to argue?

As soon as the front door clicked shut behind her, Mulder pulled on his sweat pants

and sneakers and left the house for a nice relaxing run. He figured he’d be back long

before Scully would, and still have time to shower and change.

Checking his watch, he was damn pleased with himself; he’d made excellent time

and was now on the homeward stretch. He’d be back with plenty of time to spare. In

fact, if he made a shortcut through the park he’d be even quicker.

No Sireee, nothing was going to come between him and their much deserved

romantic dinner at home.

That was . . . until . . . .

“Oh crap.”

No, not now. Not today. He didn’t need this.

The dog stood between him and the end of the path, teeth bared and long pink jowls

dripping saliva as it growled — aggressively defending its territory. Mulder hadn’t

seen the animal until he was practically on top of it, his mind lost to the rhythmic

thud of his feet hitting pavement and the controlled breathing in his chest.

Scully was going to kill him if he messed up tonight.

“Nice doggy, good boy.” He crooned at the big, black, hairy monster. “No one’s going

to hurt you.”

The dog growled louder and Mulder had second thoughts about moving towards it.

Slowly, never taking his eyes off the dog, Mulder started to backtrack.

Maybe reconsidering his route through the park was the best option here instead of

trying to save 10 minutes via the shortcut. After all, death by Scully had to be better

than death by Pit Bull.

Steadily placing one foot behind the other, and still talking to the dog in a soft, even

tone, he didn’t notice the glass bottle behind his left foot until the heel of his sneaker

kicked against it and sent it spinning in an erratic circle along the path. “Double

crap,” he mumbled to himself.

The, dog, already feeling threatened, barked ferociously and then lunged at Mulder.

Sensing attack might have been on the dog’s mind, Mulder was already airborne,

diving to his right when the dog hit.

It was like being tackled by a 300 pound quarterback. Only this football player had

jaws of iron that locked around his left thigh with the finality of a bear trap.

Momentum and shock sent Mulder sprawling to the ground, the dog’s teeth still

firmly embedded in his left leg.

Instinct made Mulder lash out with his right leg, but all he made contact with was

empty space. It was only a split second later that his self-defense training kicked in

and he dug the fingers of both hands into the dog’s eyes. It had no effect. He could

feel the teeth sinking deeper into his thigh. He tried punching at its head, then chest,

still the dog hung on. The flesh, just above his knee started to tear, pushing an extra

burst of adrenaline into his blood stream.

Locked in a desperate struggle, Mulder flipped the dog over so it was beneath him.

The change of position allowed him get a better grip on the animal’s head and he

simultaneously brought his right knee up to make solid contact with its stomach. The

dog released its grip and Mulder scrambled backwards, reaching blindly behind him

for the glass bottle that had triggered the attack. He smashed the base of the bottle

against the ground and held it up in defense. This time when the dog came at him

he thrust the broken bottle up and in, just below the rib cage. Blood spurted from

the animal’s chest and it stopped mid-flight, hitting the ground on its side and

yelping loudly, before struggling to its feet and running from the park.

Mulder collapsed to ground. His stomach heaved but didn’t deliver. For a minute he

just lay there, numb, and shaking, trying to wrap his head around what had

happened. As the effects of the adrenaline subsided, he started to feel the pain in

his leg. He rolled over onto his side, closed his eyes and fought to get his breathing

under control. There was a loud buzzing in his head and he really, really didn’t want

to pass out. Not here in the park.

And then he heard voices.

“Hey mister, are you okay?”

He sensed a crowd gathering and hitched open an eye.

Kids. Three or four of them. Maybe between 8 and 12 years old. One of them

crouched beside him. A boy.

One of the younger ones pointed at him “Man, he’s bleeding like a stuck pig.”

The boy by his side put his hand on Mulder’s shoulder. “You want me to get you

some help?”

And spend Valentines’ Day in the ER? Shit no!

“No, no, I’m okay. I just need a minute.” He pushed up to a sitting position and

examined his leg. And then immediately wished he hadn’t.

The sweat pants were shredded just above his left knee and the dark patch of blood

around the torn material was spreading by the second.

“I could go get my mom.” The boy offered.

“Or the cops!” Said one of the younger ones.

“No, really, I’m fine. It’s just a scratch.”

*Good one, Mulder. They’re kids not complete imbeciles.*

He stretched out his arm. “Just give me a hand up.”

The boys gathered around and helped him to his feet.

Mulder swayed. The boys hung on. “You don’t look so good,” said the older one.

“Did you see where the dog went?” Mulder asked, trying to change the subject.

“Shot clear across the park. You won’t see him for dust!”

“Thanks for your help, now you boys better scoot off home in case he comes back.”

No more attention, he didn’t want to draw any more spectators.

“Nah, he won’t be back. You cut him real good. Look at the trail of blood he left

behind.” This from the blood-thirsty one.

But they were right. Mulder didn’t think the dog would be coming back any time

soon.

“Well, thanks guys. I guess I need to get home and clean up.” He looked dubiously

at his injured leg and prayed for a very long queue at the grocery store.

*************

Mulder and Scully Duplex

3.45 pm

The walk home had been living hell. Each step contracted the muscle above his

knee, and each contraction felt like the teeth were still embedded in his flesh. God,

how was he going to keep this from Scully? He’d promised nothing would go wrong

this year.

Once he was back at the duplex, he had one reprieve. Scully was still out. He knew

he was living on borrowed time, but with a little luck – and he figured he’d just used

up most of his bad luck – he’d have time to clean up and administer his own first aid.

First thing he needed was a shower.

He had thought the walk home was as bad as it was likely to get. Wrong! In fact,

compared to the shower – where the hot spray seared into his open wounds – the

walk home had been a peaceful little stroll. As a consequence the shower was over

and done with in a matter of minutes.

A quick search of the bathroom cabinet produced a healthy provision of medical

supplies. Betadine, butterfly clips, gauze pads and an ACE bandage. There had to be

some advantage to living with a doctor, right?

Mulder surreptitiously cracked the bathroom door and inch or two and listened for

any sign of incoming danger. All seemed to be quiet on the Western Front so he

snicked the door shut again.

Letting out a long sigh of relief, he sat himself on the closed toilet lid and began to

attend to his leg. By the time he’d applied the antiseptic and bandaged the wound

his stomach was again hovering awfully close to the back of his throat, and the

bathroom seemed to be circling itself. Swallowing hard, he eased himself down so

he was sitting on the floor and leaned his head against the edge of bath.

*I will not pass out. I will not pass out.* Eventually his body seemed convinced and

the nausea subsided about the same time the bathroom stopped spinning.

He stood up slowly. And swore mightily. His leg had stiffened up and now throbbed

in time to his pulse. This was not good. Not good at all.

Pain killers. Something strong and fast and very long lasting.

He made another sweep of the bathroom cabinet and found . . . nothing!

Shit!

How could Scully not have a supply of pain meds? Didn’t she know his propensity for

getting hurt? What kind of a doctor was she, anyway?

Okay, think, Mulder. Where would they be?

Another furtive glance from the bathroom told Mulder the coast was still clear. With

nothing more that the towel wrapped around his waist, he gathered up his bloody

clothing and headed for the bedroom.

At least if he was dressed he could cover his bandaged leg. The rest would be up to

him and sheer determination.

He thought about jeans and nearly threw up. No, he didn’t need leg hugging denim

right now and opted for a nice loose pair of corduroys. He added a long sleeved tee

and a sweat shirt. For some reason he was freezing. In fact, he couldn’t stop

shivering.

God damn.

Could it be . . . ?

Was he going into some kind of delayed shock? Limping heavily, he made a slow

dash to the bathroom and studied his reflection in the mirror. Pale, sweaty, glassy-

eyed.

Oh for fuck’s sake!

What did Scully usually do for shock?

Lie down, feet raised, snuggle under blankets, and sip sweet, hot tea.

No. That wasn’t going to happen.

He took off at a snail’s pace and made it to the kitchen. One good thing about stairs

was the fact they have a nice, strong banister to lean on. He was actually able to

keep the weight completely off his leg on the way down.

Okay, treatment for shock. The best he could come up with was a candy bar and a

bottle of iced tea. He snagged both, hobbled painfully to the living room and turned

up the heat to high.

Then he remembered his bloodied sweat pants.

Shit, the stairs again. Not so easy going up.

The pain was becoming unmanageable. He leaned heavily against the wall and

limped to the bedroom. He had to stash the sweats. But where the hell could he put

them?

Think Mulder! You’ve investigated enough crime scenes to learn from the best

criminal minds in the US.

Right.

Garbage disposal.

He made another trip to the kitchen and found a pair of scissors in the third drawer.

As fast as his trembling hands would allow, he snipped his pants into tiny pieces and

shoved them in the disposal unit. Flushing the system with water, he turned it on full

speed.

Mulder’s sweat pants disappeared into a whirring cloud of dust.

He sagged against the kitchen bench, feeling himself slide dangerously to the left.

He had to sit. He needed to get the weight off his leg. With slow, careful steps he

made it to the couch, huddled in a corner and snacked on Hershey’s and iced tea.

He’d barely finished the last bite of candy when he heard a key in the front door.

With more dexterity than he thought possible, he slid along the couch, laid flat on his

back and feigned sleep. Scully could never resist him when he slept. She hated to

wake him, and if he could just manage to pull it off until she’d unloaded the car, then

he might have a chance of avoiding detection.

“Mulder! I’m home.”

He didn’t move a muscle.

“Mul . . . ?”

He could imagine the look on her face. She was always telling him he should get

more rest. She’d be smiling to herself now and creeping quietly into the kitchen so as

not to wake him.

He thought he heard her mumble something about it being hotter than hell in there.

Then she came around and shut off the heat.

Damn it.

He must have actually fallen asleep because the next thing he knew, Scully was

tracing a finger along his cheek and there was a distinct aroma of coffee in the air.

“Mulder?” She spoke quietly. “Want some coffee?”

He stirred. Then froze. And bit back a groan. Then hastily replaced the grimace on

his face with a smile.

“Hey, Scully.” God he sounded like shit. A little bit of throat clearing helped the

problem and he carefully pulled himself up, leaving his left leg stretched along the

seat of the couch. He checked his watch. “You back already?”

“You must have really been out of it, I’ve been gone a couple of hours.” She tapped

on his left leg indicating he should move it to make room for her. When the room

came back into focus, and the sky rockets had quit launching themselves through his

head, he very gingerly lowered his leg to the ground. Scully scooted up next to him

and handed him a steamy mug of coffee.

He only spilled a few drops when he wrapped his trembling hands around it. Lucky

for him, Scully’s attention was elsewhere.

“What’s for dinner?” He asked, sipping tentatively at the warm liquid.

God, his leg hurt.

Scully leaned her head on his shoulder, “It’s a surprise, Mulder. I told you that.” She

looked up at him and smiled. “Can you believe we are finally spending Valentine’s

Day in our own place?” She snuggled closer.

Mulder grunted. But managed to lift his arm and pull her tight against him. He kissed

the top of her head, remembering last year’s promise of a romantic night in their

own home. He also remembered the subsequent bullet wound to his shoulder and

how Scully sat by his bed all night while he recovered from surgery.

He stroked her hair. “I love you, you know.”

She twisted in his embrace so she could see his face.

Mulder’s hand clenched involuntarily around her upper arm, and he barely held back

a yelp when her right elbow leaned into his left hip. His skin prickled and he could

feel sweat beading on his brow. But he fought valiantly to keep his expression

neutral.

Scully cupped his cheek, caressing gently with her thumb.” I love you, too. I love

you so much, Mulder.”

For a second the pain in his leg was forgotten. He leaned in and kissed her, a soft,

chaste meeting of their lips. Scully reached up behind his head, gently resting her

hand on the back of his neck and deepened the kiss. Mulder felt a gentle stirring in

his groin, and when Scully eventually pulled away, he was breathing heavily.

She smiled up at him. “More coffee, Mulder?”

“Caffeine wasn’t exactly what I had on my mind, Scully.”

“I’m going to start, dinner. You just stay there and relax.” She took the coffee cup

from his hand and headed down the hall to the kitchen. Mulder slumped against the

cushions and gingerly stretched out his leg. It ached, and throbbed and felt stiff and

bruised and his plan for a night of wild passionate love was slowly sinking into the

sunset. Along with another broken promise.

He needed pain killers and he need them *now*.

There had to be a way of getting his hands on some. But to search the house meant

walking. And walking equaled pain, which lead to limping which ultimately would lead

to detection and he just knew Scully would have him straight to the ER before he

could even blink.

Was there some way he could get out of the house and to a drug store without

creating suspicion?

“Scully?” He called to her in the kitchen. “Did you buy wine?”

She appeared in the archway, wiping her hands on a dish towel. The look on her face

said the answer was probably no.

“Dammit! I knew I forgot something.”

“Hey, no problem.”Mulder said, lightly. “I’ll run to the store and get some. Red or

white?”

“You don’t mind going?”

He gave her an ‘of course not’ look. “If I’m out of the house, I won’t be tempted to

come in and peek at what you’re cooking.”

She smiled at him. “Red.”

“Done deal.” He edged slowly off the couch, using every ounce of strength he had to

appear normal.

“The keys are on the sideboard.” And then, thankfully, Scully went back to the

kitchen.

Taking it slow, he headed towards the foyer. It was a full-blown, teeth-gritting

exercise just to walk at all. With the assistance of the walls, he eventually made it to

the front door, picking up the keys off the sideboard on the way.

Once he was seated in the car it took him a few minutes to clear his vision and calm

his stomach. Thank God for automatic transmission.

He drove to a small neighborhood shopping mall and parked as close as possible to

the entrance. The pharmacy was well-stocked, offering not only a large selection of

medications, but several grocery and department store lines as well. A middle-aged

man, perhaps in his 50’s manned the front counter.

Mulder knew exactly what he needed. He’d been well educated over the years as to

what pain meds worked best.

He purchased the Extra Strength Advil, a bottle of water, a box of chocolates for

Scully and struggled back to the car. There had been times when Scully had let him

pop more than the recommended one pill, times when the pain had been particularly

bad. He figured tonight qualified as extreme suffering so just to be on the safe side,

he shook 4 of the capsules into his hand and threw them back with a long slug of

water. If that didn’t get him through the night, nothing would.

He made one more stop for the wine and then drove the few blocks back to the

duplex. By the time he had pulled up in the garage, there was a soft buzz in his

head, a kind of numb tingling throughout his body and his leg was hardly bothering

him at all. At that point, he knew he’d made the right decision.

Inside, the house was warm and there was a delicious smell of home cooking. The

normalcy of it all actually made his chest ache. He tossed the car keys back on the

sideboard.

“Mulder, is that you?”

He smiled and headed towards the kitchen. “Wine m’lady?” He offered, holding the

brown paper bag in the air. His other hand hid the chocolates behind his back.

“Mulder! You’re not supposed to be peeking!”

She came towards him and wrapped her arms around his waist.” What took you so

long?”

He answered her with the box of chocolates.

“Who said chivalry was dead?” She teased.

“Are you sure I can’t help you in here?”

“Well, you could pour us both a glass of wine.”

“Consider it done.”

He was very impressed with the Advil. They’d completely taken the edge off the pain

in his leg. It was only when he took the first step after standing still that he had to

be careful.

He poured 2 glasses of wine and handed one to Scully. She held it up and he gently

chinked the side of her glass. “To us,” he said.

“To us.” Scully smiled at him over the rim of her glass.

Considering the bad start to the evening, Mulder thought things weren’t turning out

too badly. With the pain in his leg under control, the rest of the night should go as

planned. Detection at bed time was incidental to the equation. At least they would

have finally spent their first Valentine’s Day in their own home and his promise of a

drama-free evening would be honored.

Scully opened the oven to check on the progress of their meal.

“Come on Scully, what are you cooking?”

“Okay, it’s nearly done anyway. We’re having Beef Burgandy, mashed potato and

green beans. And, for dessert–”

Mulder reached his arms around her waist and pulled her against him. Leaning down,

he trailed a smooth path of feathery kisses just below her ear, before eventually

nuzzling his face in the juncture of her collarbone and neck.

He felt her shiver and push back against him.

He whispered seductively, “Let me tell you what we’re having for dessert, Scully.”

She turned in his embrace and kissed him hard on the lips. Her voice husky when

she eventually pulled away. “I think I can guess, Mulder.”

He stroked her hair, tilted her chin and touched his lips lightly to hers.

She drew a deep breath. “I think I better get back to cooking, or we’ll be having

dessert before the main meal.”

He’d drink to that!

Mulder finished his glass of wine and poured another. He topped Scully’s glass up,

even though she had barely touched it.

After the second glass of wine, he realized that his stomach was starting to burn.

And the soft buzzing in his ears of earlier seemed to be getting louder. The smell in

the kitchen, previously making his mouth water, was now making him feel nauseous.

And through the general numbness surrounding his body, he was sure the dull ache

in his leg had increased to a distinct throb again.

Maybe he should sit down.

Taking his third glass of wine with him, he carefully made his way back to the living

room. By the time he was seated on the couch, his stomach was really starting to

bother him and there was a thud in his head to match the one in his leg.

He propped his right arm on his right knee, leaned forward and cradled his aching

head in his hand. Maybe he just needed to lie down for a minute, have a little power

nap. But he couldn’t lift his left leg. The muscle had completely seized. Using both

hands he eased his leg onto the couch and slid along so his head was on the

armrest.

There was a constant ringing in his ears now and to top it off he wanted to throw up.

No, wrong choice of words, nobody actually wanted to throw up but, god, he felt as if

the only way to stop the burning in his stomach and chest was to just get rid of its

contents.

“Mulder?”

He could hear Scully calling him, but wasn’t sure he could respond.

“Mulder, are you all right?”

There was no doubting the concern in her voice.

“Mm, fine, Scully.”

But there was nothing fine about the way the words came out and he was having

trouble focusing on his surroundings.

She moved his legs so she could sit next to him. And his mind was too fuzzy to

control the gasp. “Shit!” He grabbed at his thigh.

“Mulder, what the hell is that?” She was touching his leg. And despite the heavy dose

of medication he’d taken, he slapped her hand away and nearly leapt out of the

chair.

“Oh my god, Mulder, you’re bleeding.”

Mulder craned his neck. She was right. There was a dark wet patch just above his

knee. He ran his fingertips lightly over the area, they came away damp and tinged

with red. He let out a quiet groan and slumped back against the armrest.

Scully’s hands seemed to be everywhere. Her palm touching his forehead, lifting his

eyelids and peering deeply at his pupils, two fingers rested against his neck. When

she spoke, he expected anger, but he heard panic.

“Mulder, sit up.” She had hold of his arm and was helping him to sit. “What the hell

happened to you?”

The room was graying out and he was having a hard time concentrating on her

words. And god, his stomach was on fire. He leaned over clutching his abdomen.

Scully scooted to the floor, kneeling between his legs; she tried to straighten him up.

“Mulder if you don’t answer me, I’m calling 911. Now, tell me what’s wrong?”

Pretense was no longer and option. He was dying.

“Dog bit me. Oh, god, Scully, my stomach.”

“Your stom– ” She laid him flat on his back along the couch and lifted his sweat

shirt and tee, lightly running her fingers over his rigid stomach muscles. When she

shifted her touch to his leg, he sprang up from the couch, and barely stifled a

scream.

“How the hell did this happen?” She asked as she deftly popped the button on his fly

and unzipped his pants. “Lift your hips.”

She lowered his pants to just below his knees. The sudden movement loosened his

pocket and the bottle of Advil fell to the floor.

Scully scooped them up. Looked at the blood-soaked bandage on his leg, the

grimace on his face, his pale sweaty complexion and his rigid stomach. “Jeezus.

Mulder, how many of these did you take?”

“Tonight had to be special, Scully. I didn’t want to screw up this year.”

“Bit late for that G-Man.”

“I promised you.”

He heard her sigh and then she clasped his face between her hands.”Mulder, look at

me. I need you to tell me exactly what happened.”

So, he went through the whole sorry story while Scully unwrapped the bandage on

his leg. When the wound was exposed, she gasped.

“Oh, my god!”

Mulder lifted his head to get a better look. Shit! The skin was puckered, and bruised,

and red and still oozing blood. The butterfly clips he’d applied earlier had split as his

leg swelled.

His stomach convulsed, and this time managed to follow through. He leaned over the

side of the couch and threw up on the floor. He was vaguely aware of Scully’s hand

on his shoulder for a brief second. There was a soft curse and then she disappeared.

A cool, wet wash cloth caressed his face, wiped his mouth. Scully pushed a glass

against his lips. “Rinse your mouth.” She’d even brought a bowl for him to spit in.

The mess on the floor she’d covered with towels.

“Mulder,” her tone was gentle;” I need to know how many Advil you took?”

“Scully, I’m sorry, I just didn’t want anything to interfere with our plans.”

“Dammit, Mulder, how many pills?”

“Four.”

His stomach burned and he heaved again. This time Scully caught it in the bowl.

“Oh, god, Mulder. You’re vomiting blood.”

Was he? It didn’t surprise him; it felt like his insides had ruptured.

“Okay, Mister, you’ve got 2 choices. We get in the car now and I take you to the

Emergency room, or I call 911. What’s it gonna be?”

“No, no, I’m not spending another Valentine’s Day in the hospital.”

“Yes, you are. Can you sit up?”

He tried, but every time he lifted his head the room spun, and his stomach

convulsed. He couldn’t do it.

“That settles it.” Approximately one minute later Mulder heard Scully reciting their

address to the 911 operator.

GEORGETOWN UNIVERSITY HOSPITAL

February 15

7.00 am

The nurse had disconnected the IV line, and heart monitor around 5.00am. Mulder

was moved from the step down unit to a private room and now — according to

medspeak — was resting comfortably. But in reality, he was not in the least bit

comfortable. Oh, they’d taken good care of him; done all the appropriate tests to

ensure there was no permanent damage to his stomach lining. They’d cleaned and

stitched the wounds to his leg, the slight throb in his buttock reminded him of the

tetanus shot he’d endured, and appropriate pain medication administered via the IV

had stopped his leg from hurting. And then there was the broad spectrum antibiotics

working on keeping infection away.

But he felt like shit, and seeing Scully dozing in the lounge chair next to his bed, her

head twisted awkwardly to one side, only exacerbated his discomfort.

He’d screwed up again. Big time. At least last year he’d been working a case. This

time it was just plain stupidity. If only he hadn’t gone for a run, if only he hadn’t cut

through the park, if only he could just get things to go his way for once.

“Mulder?”

Lost in self-recrimination, he hadn’t noticed Scully wake up.

“Hey, Scully.” His voice was croaky, his throat raw.

She came and sat on the edge of his bed. “How are you feeling?”

“I feel like a complete jerk.” He turned his head away from her. “I’ve done it to you

again.”

“Done what?” She pushed his hair back from his forehead.

“Screwed up the one day of the year where couples are supposed to make an extra

effort to show how much they love each other. I should have been making you feel

special, Scully. Not forcing you to spend another night camped in a hospital lounge.”

“Oh, Mulder.” She sighed, shaking her head. You idiot.” He turned to look at her

expecting anger, but she was smiling. “Don’t you get it?”

He arched an eyebrow.

“You make me feel special every day of my life. You have since the very first day we

started working together.”

“But . . .”

“No buts.” She took his hand. “I admit, it would have been nice to have our quiet

evening at home like we’d planned.” She brought his hand to her lips and kissed the

inside of his palm. “Mulder, there’s not too many men who would have gone to the

extremes you did last night so I wouldn’t be disappointed.” She squeezed his hand.

“I just wish you’d told me what had happened earlier and this might have been a lot

simpler to deal with. You know, pharmaceutical companies put recommended

dosage on their products for a reason.”

Obviously.

Scully was still speaking. “And of course there is the problem of an animal bite and

the chance of rabies . . .”

His eyes widened and his panic face was solidly in place.

She gave him a sympathetic smile and squeezed his hand. “It’s not as bad as the

horror stories. You’ll have to endure five injections over the course of the next

month.”

“In my stomach,” he whined.

“No, not any more. The treatment now is more effective and less painful than the

old days. Five injections, as I was saying, in your arm. As a matter of fact, they

gave you your first injection already. I have the schedule for the next four.”

“My arm itches,” he said, scratching absently at his left upper arm.

“Don’t scratch it! You’ll get it infected and you’ll be here even longer,” she warned.

“And I do want you home sometime in the near future.”

“Well, I plan to make it up to you, Scully.”

“You can make it up to me by behaving yourself when they spring you from here.

The doctor said you should be allowed to go home this afternoon.”

No malice, no ‘I’m -over- you- Mulder.’ No payback, no resentment. God, he’d really

hit the jackpot when he’d met Scully.

He reached up and cupped her cheek. “Have I told you lately how much I love you?”

She smiled, a soft gleam in her eyes. “I know it every time you look at me.”

She leaned down and kissed his lips and even in his dozy state, the effect was

immediate. His chest swelled, and when she worked her tongue into his mouth, so

did his groin. He pulled her against him, and she maneuvered herself so she was

stretched along the length of his body.

“Mr. Mulder!”

They both turned towards the nurse standing in the door way, a tray in her hand and

a smirk on her face.

“Looks like you’re feeling a lot better.” She smiled and backed out of the room. “I’ll

be back later to check your . . . um . . . vital signs.”

The door closed quietly behind her.

Mulder looked at Scully and grinned, then said in a low voice. “Would you like to

check my vitals, Agent Scully?”

She slapped him lightly on the shoulder and snuggled down next to him. “I’m

already well acquainted with all your vital signs, Mulder.”

Now that was something he knew to be true. And with thoughts of better things to

come, he wrapped both arms around her and pulled her tight against him.

THE END

rbahnsen@optusnet.com.au

Author’s Notes. — After writing nothing for over a year, I would like to thank Vickie

and Lisa for encouraging me to get back into it. Having to whip something up in 2

days was a little bit of a challenge after writing nothing for so long. But it’s been fun.

Thanks, guys.

Plot

Plot

Author: Martin Ross

Category: Holiday/casefile

Spoilers: Synchrony, Law and Order: Criminal Intent

Summary: Scully is drawn into the investigation of an old college

“friend,” who appears to be leaving her clues to a possible murder.

Rating: R for sexual content and language

Disclaimer: To Chris Carter, who took crime into new realms, and Dick

Wolf, who enforces Law and Order on the networks.

clip_image002

The last time I saw Melissa Cline, I’d narrowly avoided practicing one of

my then-new Quantico chokeholds on her. Instead, I emptied my mimosa

into her Prada bag while she was perusing the brunch bar, dropped some

currency on the table, and left her cooing over the gymnastics of the

omelet chef.

She never called back, and I never looked back. Well, I suppose I later

regretted the petulance I showed in my parting gesture – or perhaps the

fact that “Missy” likely considered the lining of her pricey handbag a

small price to pay for getting my goat. Melissa had been one of the

University of Maryland’s most relentless and perceptive goat-hunters, and

nothing had changed five years later, when she’d blown into Washington

to heckle my decision to leave medicine for federal law enforcement.

She’d brought fresh blood to the wounds of disappointment Dad had

inflicted.

Mulder, obviously, finds the story hilarious and periodically cajoles me to

repeat it to others. If Missy savors goat heart, Mulder relishes raw Achilles

heel. I’ve tried unsuccessfully to ration his servings, and I swore off Missy

Cline altogether.

Or so I thought.

“So, did you ever read the novel?” Missy asked as she looked over my

shoulder at the New York skyline. It had been her novel, of course – a

signed Christmas gift, and her first to crack the New York Times list.

Missy’s futuristic tales of crime, espionage, and romance had bridged two

disparate readerships, even if they hadn’t won the hearts of the entire

critical community. I’d quit after about 30 pages, the buzzing in my head

after about two hours and a couple of wine coolers.

“It was fun,” I smiled.

Missy nodded appreciatively. “We’re talking with Jolie about playing Ava

Phoenix.” Phoenix was her recurring FBI agent-sleuth, prone toward a

jarring mélange of hardboiled cop jargon and wistful romanticizing. I

prayed I wasn’t her inspiration, although she had shown uncharacteristic

interest in my graduate thesis on quantum mechanics and time. Missy’s

recently dermabrased face clouded. “If the whole deal doesn’t fall through

now.”

“Is that why you called me?” I asked, careful to keep the acid out of my

tone. “I didn’t expect to hear from you again after our last meeting.”

Missy smirked fleetingly. “Water under the bridge, Dana. But I will admit

I could use your help with this thing.”

“This thing” was a dead 17-year-old who Missy allegedly had caught

attempting to burglarize her apartment two weeks earlier. She’d secured a

carry permit a year or so ago to protect herself against a stalker, and when

Anthony Underwood tried to attack the returning condo owner, Missy had

exercised her Second Amendment rights.

The case had seemed fairly cut-and-dried at first – Missy had sustained

some bruises and scrapes from her altercation with Underwood, and there

had been a series of neighborhood robberies prior to the shooting. But then

the wire had started exploring Underwood’s back story – high school

salutatorian, multi-lettered varsity athlete, prospective Yale recruit from a

solid middle-middle-class family. He also owned a substantial science

fiction library, and the press on the case forked off toward two basic

hypotheses: a.) Anthony Underwood was a buff gone bad, a junior league

Hinckley or Chapman who’d become obsessed with Missy; or b.) Missy

was an aging femme fatale who’d lured, then rejected, a young fan and

would-be suitor.

That the shooting had occurred on Valentine’s Day only fueled the

media’s affection for the case.

“After I passed the polygraph test, the press started to die down,” Missy

continued. “But this detective on the case is psychotic, obsessed. Goren.

He keeps insinuating I cold-bloodedly murdered that boy.”

I sighed. “I don’t know what you expect me to do. I’m sure the local

police would only resent my interference, and you passed the polygraph,

right? If this Detective Goren is fishing, I’m sure this will pass soon

enough. Missy, why did you call me, anyway? I don’t want to appear petty

or insensitive, but you have to admit we were never the best of friends.”

“Yeah, I know. But I’ve kept up with your career. You understand things.”

I frowned. What did she mean, I understood? Because I was a woman?

Surely it wasn’t because of my “special” assignment with Mulder. Missy

was up to something here. I waited for her to elaborate, but she sat

silently, studying me.

“All right,” I finally murmured. “I’ll talk to your psychotic detective.”

**

For once, the queen of hyperbole wasn’t far off the mark: There was

something distinctly unsettling about Det. Robert Goren.

After leaving Missy’s, I called a friend of Mulder’s on the NYPD, and

he’d filled me in. Goren had been a star on the Narcotics Squad prior to

his transfer to the Major Case Squad, racking up 27 major arrests and 27

convictions. Now, he was one of the department’s top homicide cops and a

fierce interrogator who specialized in playing both good and bad cop

almost simultaneously. Goren was into French Impressionism, knew fluent

German from an Army stint, and enjoyed ballroom dancing. His

knowledge of psychology and behavioral science was encyclopedic and

instinctual, though he’d never bothered to earn the doctorate. Goren was a

lapsed Catholic (join the club), and his mother reportedly was

institutionalized somewhere upstate.

And while he talked like a tenured NYU criminology prof, he looked like

and seemed to have the sly savvy of many of the more lethal psychopaths

Mulder had profiled over the years.

“You’re a friend of Ms. Cline’s, then,” Goren stated with an ingratiatingly

unnerving smile. His hands were steepled before him on the tabletop, and

he was an oasis of serenity in the center of the diner’s whirlwind of

activity. His partner, Det. Eames, was as petite and elfin as he was hulking

and troll-like, but she sat silently and seriously as her partner took stock.

“We knew each other in college,” I answered neutrally. His smile

twitched.

“She’s a very assertive woman, I mean, your friend, Ms. Cline.” Goren

shrugged, almost apologetically. “Isn’t she? A real take-charge sort of

person. Lots of charisma? Wouldn’t you say?” He looked to Eames, who

nodded curtly. “What struck me about Ms. Cline is how she almost takes

command of any room she’s in. It’s a trait I admire, though, well, I guess

it could probably be off-putting to those closest to her.”

“Detective,” I murmured. “Let’s save some time here. I know Melissa

Cline, we went to the same university, and we shared the same social

circle. However, as you’ve obviously surmised, we’re not what you’d call

close friends. I hadn’t seen her for nearly a decade when she called and

asked me to look into your investigation. I will say I don’t see Melissa as a

cold-blooded killer.”

Goren glanced at Eames with mock astonishment. Her brows rose and fell.

“Yeah, Danielle Steele meets Isaac Asimov. You don’t think she has it in

her?”

I sighed. “I don’t believe Melissa has the depth or passion necessary to

have seduced and then lured this young man to his death. Melissa was

never inclined toward relationships that didn’t have some professional

end-goal. In college, she dated boys who could offer her social

advancement on campus or a step up on the career track. The rest she

dismissed offhand — ‘Not if he was the last man on Earth,’ she always

said.” I swallowed the bitterness in my voice as Goren’s eyes sharpened.

“I just don’t see what the point would have been for her — the Underwood

boy wasn’t what she wanted, served no purpose.”

Goren nodded. “You ever read The Portrait of Dorian Gray, Agent? You

know, your ‘friend’ has been slipping on the Times list lately. Last book

didn’t crack 13. Maybe Underwood was what she needs right now — a

little reflected glory, a little ego validation.”

“From what I understand, you haven’t been able to establish any evidence

they even knew each other, let alone had a relationship going. Did you

check his e-mail? If they hooked up, that’s likely how it would’ve

happened.”

The detective’s smile vanished, and he blinked as if at a minor annoyance.

“Everything was clean there — no sign of any communications between

them, or that he’d deleted any messages between them. Underwood’s cell

phone was clean, too. Likewise with your friend’s PC.”

I sipped my coffee. “Detective, have you read any of Melissa’s books?”

Goren’s smile reappeared, like a snake returning to feed on carrion. “I

scanned a few.”

“Well, what was your impression?”

“Derivative but innovative, if that’s possible. Sound scientific research

and expert extrapolation of future technology and social trends. The

characters, the dialogue, the plots, on the other hand, were hackneyed,

clichéd, but smooth and calculated. If I had to guess, I’d say she has a

professional researcher or maybe a ghost, except her first book had the

same style, well before she hit the bestseller lists.”

“The media has made a big deal out of Anthony Underwood being a sci-fi

fan,” I persisted. “But do you seriously see a teenaged boy getting into this

derivative hybrid romance Melissa writes?”

“No,” Goren conceded. “But I do remember what teen boys are into, and

I’d say your friend meets the necessary criteria.”

**

“Well, you know what Jon Bon Jovi said,” Mulder finally piped up after

I’d filled him in. “Shot through the heart, and you’re to blame! Honey, you

give love a BAD NAME!!”

He was on speaker back in D.C., and I smiled despite myself as I pictured

him performing a flawless air guitar solo.

“It just doesn’t track,” Scully said. “Any of it. Missy seducing some high

school kid, him being attracted to her. Missy calling me — we’re not

precisely sorority sisters.”

“Maybe that’s it,” Mulder suggested. “She wants an objective viewpoint,

and who would be more objective than the woman who ruined her best

handbag?”

“Let it go, Mulder.” I leaned back against the pillow. “Look, you said you

filed your report on the Jeffords case. Why don’t you take a few days’

personal and come down here?”

“I don’t know, Scully. I’m checking a lead on the Centaur killings…”

“Did I mention I’m naked?”

“C’mon, I have to beg you to take off your sensible suit to take a shower.”

“Well, I’m sure I could be naked on a moment’s notice, if offered the

proper inducement.”

“I heard it’s raining up there. Should I bring my raincoat?”

“Bring a whole box of them, Mulder.”

**

“It’s ridiculous,” Mary Underwood spat, setting her coffee cup down with

a thump. “Tony falling for some older woman. He had a girlfriend — a

very sweet, gorgeous girl. I’ve seen this Cline woman on TV — he’d never

go for that silly, preening woman.”

Nathan Underwood stared at his wife as if trying to understand her words.

Grief had energized Mary’s anger and outrage; it had virtually paralyzed

Nathan. Their home was small but tidy and tasteful, and I suspected their

lives were the same.

“I’m sorry I have to bring all this up again,” I offered. In truth, I felt like

crap, coming here to pry information from these people on behalf of the

woman who’d shot their son. They hadn’t even questioned why the FBI

would be investigating Anthony’s death. “I’m just trying to understand

how your son and Ms. Cline might have come into contact. They seemed

to be from two different worlds. If he didn’t know her…”

Mary’s arm shot out and grabbed a plaque from the nearby fireplace.

“Look at this — Anthony was last year’s state National Meritorious

Scholar. He kept up a 4.0 and, AND led his school team to a regional

championship. He could’ve got an athletic scholarship, but he was going

to get a degree in microbiology and help people. I know, I know,” she

shrilled, holding up a hand to stop a thought I hadn’t expressed. “Good

kids go bad. Well, not Tony. You can check — he had a good weekend job,

he didn’t party, and the school made the whole team take drug tests just

three weeks ago. Tony was clean — you can check.”

“Mrs. Undwood, I’m not trying to impugn your son’s character. It’s just,

well, this is baffling. Was Tony having any problems at the time of his

death, any anxiety?”

“He seemed fine,” Mary murmured, replacing the plaque with care.

“Happy, full of enthusiasm about his future…”

I turned to Nathan. He looked up in astonishment, suddenly remembering

we were there, then sighed. “No, nothing I can think of. Well, just the

wallet…”

**

“They didn’t think it was important,” I explained. Goren leaned back in

his chair, saying nothing. Eames leaned forward, the yin to his yang.

“Anthony reported it missing a few days before, after going downtown

with some friends to see a concert. He thought it was probably lifted on

the subway. He was missing a driver’s license he hardly used, some family

photos, and about $20 in cash, so he wasn’t overly concerned.”

Goren nodded and pulled out the top drawer of his desk. He reached in

and extracted a plastic evidence bag. Inside was an assortment of personal

effects, including a black cowhide wallet.

“$23,” he corrected with a grim smile. “Looks like some good Samaritan

recovered Anthony’s wallet. Maybe this Samaritan called Anthony and

asked him to come to their place to retrieve it.”

“We had no reason to run it before,” Eames told her partner, not me. “I’ll

have the lab dust it.”

“Sure,” Goren said, smiling at me. “Who knows what we’ll turn up?”

**

“God, an FBI agent,” Yvonne Redmond breathed. “That’s incredible.

Then again, who thought I’d be one of Chicago’s top contract lawyers?

Doesn’t exactly summon images of adventure and intrigue, does it?”

Missy wasn’t home when I got back to the hotel after dinner, so I’d made

another calling card call. Yvonne had been one of Missy’s friends, at least

before Missy had worked enough of her magic to chill their relationship.

“Yvonne, I’m sure you’ve seen the news about Missy Cline.”

“Oh, shit, yes. Freaking unbelievable. Wait — you aren’t working on that

case, are you?”

I shifted the handset. “I know this is going to sound strange, but do you

remember when Missy disappeared for that half-semester, then came back

to school that January? There was some talk she’d been seeing campus

Mental Health Services.”

Yvonne was silent for a moment, then sighed. “I don’t why I’m even

hesitating, after she fucked my boyfriend in my own apartment. She’d

been having some delusions, I guess you’d call it. Missy was hearing

voices. Weird voices, she said — she thought they might even be alien

voices. But after she got back from her little sabbatical, she was fine,

better than ever, like nothing had happened. In fact, it was like Missy had

been born again. Ha.”

“What?”

“Oh, I was thinking about something goofy she said after she’d had her

psychological epiphany or whatever. I was worried about my spring mid-

terms — my boyfriend and I had been having trouble, I didn’t know why

yet — and she told me to relax, that everything would be fine for the both

of us. That she just knew. I remember thinking I’d liked her better as a

pessimistic bitch. Oh, well. So when are you coming out this way? We’ll

get together, shop, catch up. Reunions are a blast.”

I laughed hollowly. “Yeah, this one is.”

**

I hadn’t brought Missy’s novel with me. In fact, I wasn’t positive I still

had it. So I dropped into the lobby gift shop and bought a fresh paperback

copy.

It was both a fast read and a slow one, full of fascinating futuristic detail

and staggeringly one-dimensional dialogue and predictable plot

development. Ava Phoenix obviously was a romanticized rendition of

Missy – beautiful, brilliant, confident, and utterly desensitized to her

colleagues, friends, and lover. One out of four, I guess.

Two hours and a room service cheeseburger later, I put the book down and

rubbed my bleary eyes. What had Missy wanted me to see here? Why had

she thought I could help?

Had someone asked Missy to lure Underwood up here and ambush him?

Why – what would be the purpose? Who’d want to kill a high school jock,

an A student, a potential scientist with the power to save lives?

I jumped. The sound of a strange phone ringing is one of the most jarring,

disorienting sensations.

“Yeah,” Mulder mumbled wistfully.

“You downstairs?” I asked, working at my blouse buttons.

“Keep your pants on. At least for a while. We got another body — Skinner

thinks it’s a Centaur murder. I gotta check out the scene, talk to the local

cops, I don’t know how long. Maybe I can drive down after.”

“You’ll be beat,” I sighed, heart falling. “Maybe tomorrow.”

“Maybe. I could…”

The rest was lost in the hiss of a hostile cell.

“Love,” I whispered, hoping stupidly the sentiment somehow would

transcend electromagnetic interference.

**

“Look, it was just a job,” Edward Tweaks protested. “Snag the wallet, give

it to the lady. Nobody said anything about killing anybody.”

Goren pulled a chair to Tweaks’ side of the interrogation table, positioning

himself inside the professional pickpocket’s personal space. “Well, that’s

too bad, because somebody got killed, and we have your fingerprints on

his wallet. Why didn’t you wipe it clean?”

“Gettin’ older, I guess,” Tweaks frowned sourly. “Lady said she just

wanted to fix up a meeting with the kid – you know, it was a couple of

days before Valentine’s. I figured she liked ’em young and hard, you

know?”

Eames smiled sweetly.

“So you’re like Cupid, huh?” Goren grinned. “You think you could

identify our smitten lady?”

“Sorry, Ace. She had on this Yankees cap, brand-new, bill wasn’t even

broke in. And some Raybans. And she was talking like Jessica Rabbit –

you know, that actress lady with the sexy voice. I wanna help you. Believe

me, I wanna help. But she was, what do you call it, incognito.”

“But she knew where Underwood lived, right?” I asked. “You said you

followed him on the subway.”

“Naw, she told me what school he went to, and I followed him home, then

downtown. Then I delivered the wallet to the Princess at the Starbuck in

Times Square, like she said.”

“The Princess,” Goren savored. “So she was a sophisticated lady?”

Tweaks sneered. “She thought it was made outta gold, you know what I

mean? I told her, ‘Why you want some kid when you could have a real

man with a little life experience?'”

Goren leaned in, glancing furtively at me and smirking with a “just-us-

guys” look. “So, what’d she say to that?”

“Not if I was the last man on Earth.” He glared at the interview table.

“Thought it was made outta gold.”

**

I don’t know, really, why I didn’t share Missy’s favorite kiss-off line with

Goren and Eames. But I did feel the need to get together with my old

college pal.

“You did it, didn’t you?” I demanded as she opened her apartment door.

Missy stared blankly at me and waved me in. No shock, no indignant

disclaimers.

“You must have called one of the police sources you use for research and

told him you wanted to interview a pickpocket,” I continued. “You figured

the odds were with you, because once Tweaks was implicated in

Underwood’s murder, he couldn’t precisely come forward, could he?

“But I wonder what your psychopathic homicide cop will find out if he

checks the credit receipts at that Times Square Starbucks where Tweaks

met his ‘sophisticated lady.'”

Missy’s blonde head jerked toward me. It wasn’t as satisfying as I’d

envisioned.

“Plus,” I sighed, “he told us you’d displayed your customary charm with

men — men for whom you no longer have any use — when he tried to

come onto you. Your dialogue is as clichéd as your fiction.”

“I’d be insulted,” Missy said coldly, “but I suppose the ship’s already

sailed.” There was a slight fuzziness to her speech. I glanced beyond her

to the kitchen counter, where a pitcher of cosmos sat pinkly awaiting her

return. Probably’d seen it on Sex and the City.

“So tell me,” I demanded. “Why did you murder that boy?”

“Murder,” Missy muttered, shaking her head as if I failed to grasp a

crucial point. “I thought you might be able to understand, but I realize now

you lack the emotional capacity.”

I stepped forward and grabbed her forearms. “Melissa, quit screwing

around. Eventually, Goren is going to make his case against you, even if I

don’t tell him what I know. And I have no idea why I haven’t. So tell me:

Why did you call me, of all people?”

Missy jerked her arms free and stumbled to the couch. Her fingers found

the cosmo on the coffee table. “I remembered our talk, that time in the

campus grill, when you told me about your work, where you wanted to be

someday. It was the only time I felt like we almost connected, that I

almost connected to someone real and substantial. I was starting to slip at

the time, and I needed that. And, believe it or not, that 10-minute

conversation actually helped me do what I needed to to get back on track.”

I searched my memory, recalling only my endless babbling about quantum

mechanics and her gushing about her literary aspirations. She hadn’t

seemed to be “slipping” at the time… Then I recalled my conversation

with Yvonne.

“The voices,” I murmured. Missy put her drink down.

“That bitch always was untrustworthy,” she laughed. “Bet she loved

getting payback for Mark and I.”

“Actually, she was quite concerned about you, at least until ‘Mark and

you.’ Tell me about the voices, Missy. Is that what you thought I might

understand?”

“Fuck the voices,” Missy snapped. “You’d never understand in a million

years. Dana the cop — just you and your gun and your flying saucers.”

She must have done her research — I didn’t precisely brag about my tenure

with the X-Files, and god knows, the Bureau didn’t crow about Mulder

and I.

“I doubt you have any concept of love — what it does to you, what you’d

do for love!” she yelled. Missy tried to jump up, and fell back onto the

cushion.

“Love?” I puzzled.

“Just, just get the fuck out of here! Go back to Washington! This must be a

real rush for you — me drunk on my ass, about to spend the rest of my life

in prison. Get the fuck out of here.”

It seemed like a good idea — the only one I could comprehend at that

moment.

**

I had the key card halfway into the reader when I heard the rustling inside.

I silently retrieved my weapon from my purse, slowly slipped the card

home, and kicked the door open as soon as the green light flashed

admission.

“Shit!” Mulder gasped. I lowered my gun, heart pounding — he was lying

on the bed, reading the TV Guide, and he very clearly was unarmed.

“Good thing I wasn’t the housekeeper,” I sighed, feeling a sudden rush of

mingled serenity and adrenalin flowing through my body. “I’ll tell you

what, Mulder: I’ll holster my weapon if you holster yours’.”

My partner looked down. “Sorry. Just happy to see a colleague.”

“Speaking of which,” I murmured, tearing at buttons and zippers. “Good

thing this is a sensible suit.”

**

The hotel air conditioning chilled the sheen of sweat covering my body,

but Mulder’s arm aside, I didn’t care to get up to adjust the thermostat.

Instead, I pulled the comforter to our chests.

“So why’d she do it?” he eventually asked.

“How’d you know…? Never mind. I have no idea, Mulder. You think you

have someone sized up, but I’m at a total loss. This boy was a parent’s

dream, a promising student. He had the rest of his life in front of him…”

Mulder turned me to face him as I struggled to grasp what I was

considering. “Scully? Scully, talk to me.”

“The voices,” I whispered. What love had done to Missy. What she’d done

for love, God help her. But the question remained. Why?

It was unfathomable, inconceivable. No wonder Missy was so confident

she’d get away with it. Goren would never make a connection between her

and Underwood, would never trip to the motive. He could make a

circumstantial case — almost certainly would — but her attorney could

create enough reasonable doubt to render a verdict unpredictable.

Mulder rustled in the dark, brushing the hair from my face. “You need me

to leave you alone?”

My arm searched under the covers and found its objective. Within

seconds, my chill was gone.

“I’m glad you’re a trained observer,” I gasped.

**

Goren had tracked the Starbucks receipt and the cop who helped Missy

lend an ersatz authenticity to her pulpy drek. They’d come to her

penthouse at 8 a.m. with a warrant, and she’d politely declined her

Miranda-Excobedo rights. When her publisher foisted an attorney on her,

Missy told him and Goren where to go and used her one call on me. I

started to use my federal leverage on Goren, but he beat me to the punch,

Eames in tow, or at least in tandem.

“I understand,” I said simply when we were alone. “But you were wrong,

morally wrong. You murdered an innocent human being.”

“And saved how many?” Missy asked, quietly.

“We’ll never know. I guess that’s the point. When did you decide your

voices were real, that you’d lucked into a literary gold mine?”

Missy looked hurt, then conceded the point. “It was what you said, about

time travel being physically conceivable. And it was just one voice. He

was as surprised to hear me in his head as I was to hear him. After I began

to consider the possibilities, I realized I could never have imagined the

things he told me. I’m sure you’d acknowledge I never had a lively

imagination.”

Before Missy’s call, I’d intended to research the incidence of cross-

temporal telepathy. Mulder and I had worked on cases where the dead had

communicated with the living, seemingly across time. Missy’s “voice”

had reached backwards, for whatever reason, tapping into a talent God had

somehow seen fit to grant her.

In a figurative irony, the voice had become Missy’s “ghost,” feeding her

details about his future. Certainly, if Missy’s works had endured, he’d

eventually have realized how she’d used his confidences.

“I reread your novel,” I told Missy. “The well-meaning scientist who

almost wipes out the world’s popluation with his mutated viruses. That

was Underwood, wasn’t it? Something happened, in the future. Recently,

in your timeframe, I mean. Had he grown up to be a microbiologist,

Underwood would have done the original work that ultimately led to that

catastrophe, right? That’s what your ‘voice’ told you, at least.”

At some point, they’d fallen in love — the mother of all long-distance

relationships. It was no coincidence that Missy had committed her horrible

act on Valentine’s Day.

Missy was silent for a moment, a flicker of doubt crossing her face. Then

she appeared to have made a decision. She looked up at me, a smile and a

trail of tears on her face.

“I always knew you’d make a difference someday, Dana, and that I never

would. But whatever happens, I have to believe I did. He’s gone now — I

knew whatever we’d had would be gone forever once history corrected

itself. But that’s what love is, right — sacrifice?”

I had nothing to say to that. “So, who was your ‘voice,’ Missy?”

Missy laughed, sadly. “Believe it or not, he actually was a federal agent —

the only one who had time to take the retroviral antidote after the

bioweapon was released into the atmosphere. Who else would he have to

be? The last man on Earth.”

*end

Sinfully Delicious

Title: Sinfully Delicious

Author: Vickie Moseley

Category: Valentine’s Day

Summary: Mulder plus Valentine’s equal sudden violent attacks? Must be an X file.

Written for Virtual Season 13’s Valentine’s Day Special Event

Two weeks exclusive on VS 13 site, after that archive at will

Disclaimer: no copyright infringement intended.

comments: vickiemoseley1978@yahoo.com

clip_image001

Bachman’s Jewelers

Georgetown, Washington DC

February 6, 2006

12:05 pm

“It’s a beautiful watch, sir. I’m sure your lady will be very happy with it,” the

salesclerk gushed as she placed the timepiece inside a plastic bag. “Now, our

engraving department promises all items purchased before Friday will be completed

by Valentine’s Day next week, so what would you like on the back?”

Mulder thought for a moment and then smiled. “Do you have a piece of paper?” he

asked. The clerk nodded and handed him a small post it note. Mulder quickly

scribbled a few words and handed it back to the clerk. “Can you make that out?” he

asked.

“Oh yes sir. A lovely sentiment, to be sure. Now, I’ll just finish filling out your

paperwork and you can be on your way.”

Mulder sighed in relief. Even in the crowded jewelry store, he felt the weight of the

world had been lifted from his shoulders. He’d finally found the perfect Valentine’s

gift for Scully. Sure, he hadn’t exactly come up with the idea out of the blue. If the

ER doctors at Howard University Medical Center hadn’t demolished her old watch in

their efforts to start IV lines in her arms to replace the blood lost after their run in

with murderous Professor Brown, she wouldn’t need a new one. But the fact of the

matter was they had and she did and that was how he found himself placing half a

month’s salary on his American Express card to pay for a watch that, according to

the salesclerk, could withstand impact, survive under 50 feet of water and the

watchband was replaceable.

He glanced down at his own watch and noted that he still had almost half his lunch

hour left to burn. He walked out onto the sidewalk and smiled to himself. He had

enough time to run to their place for a quick bite to eat before heading back to the

Hoover Building. Scully was having lunch with Tara and her mom, so he was pretty

much on his own.

Tara and Maggie. Not for the first time did Mulder think about the other two women

in his ‘extended’ family. He knew that Matty would be making both of them

Valentine cards in school and no doubt little Claire would draw them heart pictures

on red construction paper. But it wasn’t the same as getting something nice from

the man in your life, he pondered. As he walked down the street to where he’d

parked his car, his glanced ahead and saw a sign he’d not noticed earlier.

‘Cordially Yours’, the signboard said as it swung in the February breeze. A large

chocolate bon-bon was painted at the top of the sign. It was a beacon to him and he

followed it willingly.

The shop smelled wonderful as he stepped in out of the cold. Cases filled with every

bon-bon and chocolate confection imaginable lined the side and back of the store.

Other chocolate items were packaged and sitting on shelves on the other side of the

store. A jolly man in a white apron was waiting on a customer while other customers

examined the wares.

A table in the middle of the store held foil covered heart shaped boxes. The sign

above read ‘Don’t Forget That Special Someone’ and the price of $19.95 per pound.

Mulder saw that the boxes were empty, the customer could choose what confections

would be held within. Inspiration struck and he grabbed three of the heart shaped

boxes and then made his way over to the line waiting at the counter.

Hoover Building

Feb. 10, 2006

7:45 am

Mulder juggled the coffee cups while Scully pulled out her keyring and opened the

office door. Mulder hurried past her to place the overwarm papercups on the edge of

his desk. “Starbucks thinks they have the answer with those little cardboard

sleeves, but they just don’t make the grade over the long haul,” he groused. He

pulled off his overcoat and headed toward the coat rack by the door when he noticed

that his partner was staring at an envelope in her hands. “What’s that?”

“I don’t know,” she replied, turning it over several times as if it might divulge its

origin. “There’s nothing on the front. No address of any kind.” She handed him the

envelope while she shrugged out of her coat.

Handling it carefully by the edges, Mulder walked over to his desk and pulled a letter

opener out of the top drawer. At Scully’s startled gasp, he sliced open the top of the

envelope. When nothing explosive happened, he grinned at her.

“Mulder, one of these days — ” she warned but he was already busy withdrawing the

contents and placing them on his desk blotter. She moved closer to look around his

shoulder. “Newspaper articles,” she noted.

“Yeah, five of them,” he replied, picking up the first one and examining it in the light

of the skylight. “It’s labeled the Philadelphia Daily News, day before yesterday.” He

sat down in his chair and started to read the article aloud.

“Gunman opens fire in Suburban Mall,” he intoned. “A gunman opened fire on a

crowded shopping Mall in suburban Lima yesterday. Police identified the shooter as

35-year-old Harvey Rossman of Lima. When police attempted to arrest him,

Rossman opened fire on the officers, who returned fire. Rossman was shot and

killed. Two unidentified women were injured in the gunfire and were treated and

released at Lima Medical Center.”

While listening to her partner’s recitation, Scully had picked up one of the other

articles. “This is from the Dover Post. A 40-year-old salesclerk at a department

store grabbed a knife and started attacking shoppers. She was arrested after a

scuffle with police and is now in a psychiatric hospital undergoing evaluation to see if

she’s fit to stand trial.”

Mulder scanned the other three articles. “They are all spree attacks,” he said,

picking each up in turn. “A state employee started pummeling coworkers in a

cafeteria in Trenton, New Jersey, a truck driver attacked patrons with a tire iron at a

truck stop in Atlanta, a retired postman went berserk at a bingo game held at a

senior center in Shelton, Connecticut.”

“Well, at least the postman had an excuse,” Scully joked. “So why did someone

send us these articles?”

“Gee, Scully, you’d think after all this time, you’d have figured that out,” Mulder

quipped. “Look, I’m going to do a little snooping here, see what I can find out about

these attacks. Want to take half of them and share the joy?”

“Shouldn’t we mention it to Skinner before we go spending a lot of time on this?

They sound like random attacks, Mulder. People do just go crazy once in a while.

Besides, I have an autopsy scheduled this afternoon and I thought we were working

on the quarterly report later.”

At his curled lip and grimace, she had her answer. “OK, you see what you can dig up

on these attacks and I’ll put together the figures for the report. But Mulder, before

we go haring off anywhere, we will get a 302 from Skinner,” she warned sternly.

“Yes, Mom,” he muttered.

Five o’clock came and went and Mulder was still engrossed in his search for

information about the five attackers. Scully had finished compiling the statistics for

the quarterly report and was getting ready to close down her computer. “Mulder, it’s

time to go. Remember, we’re expected at Tara’s by 7 and I want to take a quick

shower.”

He looked up at her blearily and confused. “What time is it?”

She shook her head and walked over to stand next to him. She pointed to the

bottom right corner of his computer screen. “See this? It’s called a clock. Some of

us use it to determine the correct time.”

He shifted in his seat and pulled her into his lap. “Someone’s quite the smarty pants

this evening,” he said, giving her a squeeze.

“Find anything interesting, or were you just playing Spider Solitaire all afternoon?”

“Scully, all those people who were killed or arrested, none of them have a history of

criminal behavior or violence. Rossman was the Cub Master of his son’s school.

Marion Benton, the salesclerk, was a part time yoga instructor and avid follower of

transcendental meditation. These people were not your average ticking time bombs

of insanity.”

“Mulder, you can’t possibly know all the stressors they faced just by looking through

the police reports. Maybe Rossman was facing a bitter divorce and custody battle.

Maybe Benton was a closet sadomasochist. And besides, did you find anything that

would link them together?”

Mulder sighed and rubbed the back of his neck. “No. They lived in different states;

none of the attackers knew one another. They attended different colleges, different

churches, even different civic organizations and clubs. I can’t find a single thing that

would link they together — except, of course, the unprovoked nature of their

attacks.”

“Well, as much as I would like to say you could solve this riddle tonight, we have a

previous engagement and I’m almost positive that Tara said something about beef

stroganoff.”

“You know I love your cooking, Scully, but Tara has a way with a slow cooker.”

They were just about ready to leave the duplex when Mulder remembered his

purchase of earlier in the week. He joined Scully on her way to the car carrying the

two heart shaped boxes of candy.

“Mulder, when did you get those?” she asked.

“When you three went to lunch. I thought I’d pick up something for Tara and your

mom. Just for the holiday.”

She looked at him with an unreadable expression before she pulled him down for a

bruising kiss. When she let him come up for air, he had a goofy grin on his face.

“I take it I did something right for a change?” he guessed.

“You do things right a lot of the time, G-man, and this time you outdid yourself. But

where did you get these? They don’t scream Whitman Sampler.”

“I found a little candy boutique on Wisconsin,” he said slyly. “And if someone is

really nice to me, they might find a similar box next to their breakfast on Valentine’s

Day morning.”

“Oh, you can bet I’ll be nice to you, Mulder. When we get home tonight, I’ll show

you just how nice!”

Tara Scully’s residence

Fairland, MD

“Dinner was wonderful, as always, Sweetheart,” Maggie said fondly as she kissed her

daughter-in-law on the cheek. “And you, Fox — I haven’t received a box of

chocolates for Valentines in, well, I don’t even want to think how long it’s been!

Thank you so much!” She cupped his cheek and gave it a pat.

“Yes, I’m going to put this box somewhere out of the reach of little people who can’t

appreciate the finer things in life,” Tara announced, grinning and clutching the foil

heart to her chest. “They can have conversation hearts and chocolate kisses, the

cherry creams are mine!”

Mulder chuckled, but secretly he was pleased at their reactions. From the look on

her face, his partner was appreciative of his generosity, too.

“Dana, you can sneak one if you want,” Tara offered, starting to pry off the lid.

“No, but thanks, Tara. A little bird told me I have a box in my future. I don’t want

to waste the calories eating all of yours.”

“Well, I think I’m going to save them, too. If I eat one piece a day from Valentines

on — I should have enough to last through March!”

“Lent begins March First this year,” Maggie cautioned.

“Then, I’ll just have to eat three pieces a night,” Tara replied with a smile.

“And on that note, I think we better get out of here before someone starts counting

up the calories I’m guilty of doling out,” Mulder said dryly.

Mulder reached out to open Scully’s door and she pulled him down for another

scorching kiss. “Woman, shouldn’t we wait to get home, I don’t want to give Matty a

sex ed lesson in his own driveway!”

“I just wanted you to know how much I love you. And how much I appreciate how

you treat my family,” she said, buckling her seatbelt.

“I consider them my family, too, Scully,” he said softly.

“Good,” she replied, taking his hand. “Because from the looks on Mom and Tara’s

faces, you couldn’t get out of this family with a truck full of C-4.”

“Gee, all this over some chocolates? What would happen if next year I gave out

roses?”

She smiled seductively. “Why don’t you try it and find out?”

Hoover Building

February 12, 2006

9:45 am

Mulder straightened his tie in the glass of Skinner’s outer office. There was no need

to stop to chat with Kim, she had the day off, as did all the rest of the support staff.

“Sorry I didn’t get your message earlier, sir. I was out for a run. Scully’s at Mass, I

left a message on her cell phone and one at home. I’m sure she’ll join us when she’s

able.”

“Thank you for coming in on a weekend, Mulder,” Skinner said amiably. He picked

up a folder from his desk and handed it over to the agent. “What do you think of

these?”

Mulder leafed through the pages and looked up at Skinner. “I don’t mean to give

credence to my nickname, sir, but I’m one step ahead of you. I started looking into

these same attacks on Friday.”

“How did you find out about them? The local police in Birmingham didn’t request our

involvement until late last night.”

Mulder shrugged. “We got an anonymous envelope under our office door on Friday

morning. There were five newspaper articles. But I see that there have been other

attacks since then.”

Skinner nodded. “A total of nine attacks so far. Admittedly, it’s not the number that

has us concerned. Random attacks take place every day, we both know that. But

these attacks are being perpetrated by people who have no previous history of

violent behavior. To be honest, Mulder, I was wondering if maybe — other forces

were at work here.”

Mulder looked up sharply. “You’re asking if I think the consortium might be

involved?”

“You tell me. They’ve experimented on unsuspecting individuals before. Bees

carrying smallpox, rocks with black oil — ”

“I know what you’re saying, sir, and it’s definitely a possibility. But I don’t want to

make any hasty assumptions just yet. From what I see here, three of the nine

suspects were killed by police. Have there been autopsies performed?”

“Only on the first suspect, Rossman. I think the medical examiner’s report is in the

back of the file. The other two deaths just happened yesterday.”

“I’d like Scully to take a look at that ME’s report and maybe see if she can perform

the other autopsies. She knows what to look for, if there are other forces at work.”

The bodies of the two other attackers arrived late in the day. Mulder had spent most

of Sunday on the phone to the attackers family members who could be reached. No

one had a clue as to why the individuals became aggravated enough to harm others.

The case was baffling in its almost consistent lack of clues.

Scully shuffled in and dropped into her chair opposite Mulder’s desk. “I’m

exhausted,” she said with a tired sigh.

He got up from his chair and went over to gently massage her neck and back. “I

bet. Not the way I wanted to spend Sunday afternoon with basketball in full swing,

that’s for sure. But did you find anything?”

“Anything useful? No. But the tox screens won’t be back until tomorrow morning.”

“So you didn’t find any chips, anomalous pieces of metal, big signs saying ‘this is

why they did it’, — nothing?”

“Mulder, these people, including the one from earlier in the week, were as different

as three people can get. There were no chips in their necks, gums or abdomen, no

pieces of scored metal. To be honest, there was nothing to link them at all.”

He pulled on his lip. “A toxin? A poison?”

“Possible. But as I said, we won’t find out until tomorrow. And,” she said, looking

askance at the watch on his arm, “we only have 9 hours until we have to be back

here and I haven’t done our laundry. So unless you want to wear your tuxedo shirt

under a suit again this week — ”

“That was only once, Scully and no one noticed,” he interjected.

” — we better head home. I’ll toss everything in the wash and we can set the alarm

and I’ll get it in the dryer an hour before work.”

3605 N Street NW

Washington, DC

February 13, 2006 5:45 am

Scully crawled out of bed and headed for the laundry room, noticing the light under

the door to the office as she crept down the hall. Mulder had been up all night, from

the looks of things. After moving over the clothes, assuring that at least they would

‘appear’ presentable at work, she went back upstairs and slipped into the room

where her partner was slouched over the desk, head on his arms.

“Mulder,” she called softly as she rubbed his back. “C’mon. You can stretch out for

a few minutes before work.”

Slowly he stretched and sat upright. “Whattimizit?” he asked around a jaw-cracking

yawn.

“Almost six. You can sleep for an hour.”

“Or we can do other things for an hour,” he suggested, wiggling his eyebrows at her.

But before she could answer, he yawned again, his whole body trembling with the

force of it.

“I think we better hold that thought until you get some sleep,” she said gently

teasing him. “C’mon, we can snuggle until the second alarm goes off.”

“Are we really that old, Scully, that you just topped my suggestion?” he whined,

following her into the bedroom. He pulled off his jeans and tee shirt, left his boxers

on and crawled in to bed. “Get in here quick, I’m cold,” he ordered.

“We aren’t that old, Mulder. You’re just that tired. Did you find anything, or was it a

wasted night?” She tossed her robe to the chair next to the bed and wiggled under

the covers.

“Not being with you was a waste, but I actually found something that might be

useful,” he said, pulling her close. “Six of the nine attackers have recently been in

our fair city.”

She pulled back to look at him. “Washington? Why were they here?”

“Some business, a couple winter vacations — bring the kids to the capitol kind of

thing. They weren’t here at the same time, but quite frankly, it’s the only link I

could find.” He yawned again and she felt his arms slip from their hold around her

waist.

“Sleep now, G-man,” she whispered, kissing his nose. “We’ll figure it out when the

sun’s up.”

Hoover Building

9:45 am

They ended up oversleeping the alarm, but only by half an hour. Showered,

changed and in the office, Scully went first to the fax machine, where she found the

results from the blood tests on the three victims.

“What was it, Scully? Some exotic poison? LSDM? Something I can hang my hat

on?” Mulder asked, peering over her shoulder.

“I hate to be the bearer of bad tidings, love, but there is nothing in the tox screen at

all. No sign of any toxin or poison, and quite frankly, not even abnormal levels of

adrenaline. Although this is interesting.” She tapped her finger against a line of

numbers.

“Don’t do this, Scully. You know I hate it when you get all ‘Doctor’ on me.” She

gave him a sideways glare. “You know, ‘aheming’ and keeping me in the dark! Spit

it out!”

“OK,” she said haughtily. “Their white blood count is abnormally high,” she said,

handing him the papers.

“Which would mean — what? An infection, the flu, a cold?”

“Possibly. But Mulder, you asked me if there was anything unusual. That’s all I

could find.”

“Was it equally high in all three bodies?”

“No. And without further testing, it could be anything. You’re right, it could be a

cold, or the flu or any number of other ailments.”

“Scully, this is gonna sound really weird — ”

“How you can say that with a straight face, I’ll never know,” she muttered.

“ANYWAY,” he said loudly over her snide comment, “would you check the hospitals

where the other attackers are being held and see if they have a similar result in their

blood work?”

“That was my next phone call. Are you going to tell Skinner about the DC

connection?”

“I’m on my way up now. I was hoping for better news from the tox screen, but at

least we’re getting something.”

“Mulder, do you really think it’s a conspiracy at work here?” she asked as he headed

toward the door.

He stopped and turned back to look at her, his expression perplexed. “I don’t know,

Scully. At first it sure sounded like it, but now — I just don’t know.”

Skinner had more bad news when Mulder arrived at the Assistant Director’s office.

“Three more cases, this time we have a domestic violence charge in the mix,”

Skinner said, shoving the file folders across his desk so that Mulder had to lunge to

grab them before they skittered to the floor.

“We might have found a connection,” Mulder said absently as he scanned the pages

of each folder.

“What?”

“Six of the attackers had been on trips to DC within three weeks of the attacks.”

“That would point to those ‘other forces’, wouldn’t it?” Skinner asked, leaning

forward with interest.

“Not necessarily. Plus, Scully found that each of the three dead assailants had high

white blood counts.”

“I assume — ”

“She’s calling the hospitals where the others are being held as we speak. We’ll know

more this afternoon. Also, she’s going to see if she can determine the cause for the

elevated counts in the bodies.”

“Mulder, I don’t have to tell you that this is of the utmost importance. Those three

files I just gave you came in over night. I suspect more may be on the way here

today. If this is a biological weapon of some kind, I need to know immediately.

Should I be bringing in the Terrorism Task Force?”

Mulder looked at his superior with a lost expression on his face. “Sir, I realize what

you’re saying, but I just can’t make that determination yet. Aside from the trip here

and the blood tests, we have no way to connect these people. Let me dig some

more this afternoon and tonight.”

Skinner nodded reluctantly. “I can give you today. But Mulder, if we get more

cases, I’ll have to call in the big guns.”

“I understand, sir,” Mulder said rising from his seat.

Hoover Basement

5:30 pm

“Yes, Dr. Hanson, I really appreciate the call back. I was wondering if you had done

blood tests on . . . ” Scully consulted the paper on her desk, “Rachel Anderson?”

She tapped her pencil lightly on the blotter. “Yes, I’m still here. You did? Did you

test further to determine the possible cause? No, I understand. Yes, thank you for

your help.”

“Any luck?” Mulder asked, leaning back in his chair.

“Not much. Dr. Hanson in Melbourne, Florida did further testing on his patient,

Rachel Anderson — she’s the Sunday School teacher who attacked the pastor of her

church during services yesterday — her white blood count was quite high but he said

the infection was unknown. It’s the same answer I’ve gotten all day.” She sighed

deeply and rubbed the back of her neck. “Maybe Skinner’s right. If this is

consortium work, we wouldn’t be able to find the cause.”

“But they usually try to keep their experiments closer together, Scully. Like the

leper colony and the bees — ” He stopped short, he hadn’t discussed the case of

smallpox carrying bees that Skinner had stumbled onto when she was sick with

cancer and he wasn’t sure he wanted to get in to it. “I just don’t think it feels like

them.”

She shook her head and tossed her pencil in the general direction of her pencil

holder. “Then we’re at a standstill.”

“Let me see what you got out of the other doctors,” Mulder offered.

Tiredly, she handed him the set of papers. “I’m going to make another pot of

coffee.” When she returned, he was staring at one report with a puzzled expression.

“What did you find?”

“This doctor told you he thought the patient might have had an allergic reaction,”

Mulder said, handing her the paper again.

She read silently for a moment. “Yes, apparently Brian Mulligan had consumed a

large amount of chocolate the night before he became aggressive. His wife said he’d

had stomach cramps for hours before falling asleep, but when he woke up, he

appeared perfectly normal.”

“Up until he used a shopping cart as a battering ram at the local Ace Hardware,”

Mulder noted, pulling absently on his lip. “Scully, is there anyway to find out what

the assailants ate in the 24 hours before their attacks?”

Her eyes widened. “Mulder, that would be — nearly impossible! In many cases, the

individuals are heavily sedated, so they can’t be interviewed. Unless they were

married and their spouses kept tabs on what they ate — ”

“But could we at least try?” he asked innocently.

“Tonight?” she winced.

“No time like the present,” he shot back. “Please?”

She sighed. “I’ll see what I can do. But if you really want that information, I’m not

doing this alone. Here, you get half the list!”

At 9 o’clock, they called it a night. Mulder pulled on his jacket and overcoat, sticking

his hand in his pocket to locate his keys. It was then he found the claim ticket for

Scully’s watch. “Shit,” he muttered.

“Did you say something?” Scully asked, zipping the case on her laptop.

“No, nothing. Something I have to do tomorrow,” he covered.

“So, any chance I’ll get my Valentine’s present early,” she asked with a cheshire cat

grin.

“You’re definitely going to get something . . . early tomorrow morning,” he smiled in

return. “Just be sure you don’t scratch or dent it — it’s not refundable.”

3605 N Street NW

Washington DC

Valentine’s Day 7:30 am

It had been a good morning and it was only half past 7 o’clock. Mulder couldn’t wipe

the grin off his face as he finished shaving and Scully stopped on her way into the

shower to pinch his butt. How had he managed to ignore such a perfect holiday all

those lonely years of his life?

He hurried down to the kitchen and popped two pieces of whole wheat bread into the

toaster. The coffee maker had done its job and the pot was filled, giving off a

heavenly aroma. While waiting for the toast, Mulder sliced a grapefruit in half and

placed the halves in two cereal bowls. After buttering the toast, he put each piece

on a paper napkin and carried the toast and grapefruit into the dining room. Another

trip for utensils and coffee cups and his Valentine’s breakfast was complete. Finally,

he brought the foil-covered heart shaped box of chocolates out of its hiding place on

the top shelf of the kitchen cabinet and waited for Scully to arrive.

“Grapefruit, whole wheat — and not a Corn Pop in sight? This must be a holiday,”

she said, leaning over to kiss him on the cheek as he sat cutting his fruit into

sections and ladling at least a quarter cup of sugar onto the citrus.

“All for you,” he said with a smile. “After my Valentine’s Day present this morning,

you need the energy,” he added. “We both do,” he corrected himself under his

breath.

“My box of chocolates,” she exclaimed, opening up the lid and peering inside. “May I

have one now?”

“Grapefruit and chocolate? I don’t think that’s going to make it on the Food Network

any time soon,” he warned.

“You’re probably right. Besides, if I save them, maybe someone will be coerced into

feeding them to me later tonight,” she said coyly.

“If you’re looking for volunteers for that duty, don’t ask Skinner. I’ve heard he’s a

pig for chocolate.” He ducked her swat at his behind as he got up to get another cup

of coffee.

She looked over her selections. “It won’t hurt if I sneak a couple with me when we

head to the office,” she whispered to the box. Picking carefully, she chose three of

the plumpest bon bons, wrapped them in a paper napkin and secreted them in her

pocket.

Hoover Building

10:45 am

They had just made it to the office at 8 when Skinner called. There had been five

more attacks in the previous 12 hours. Scully was tapped to perform three

autopsies. With a quick peck on Mulder’s cheek, she headed out to the morgue at

Quantico, leaving her partner to wade through the listing of all foods consumed by

the earlier assailants.

By mid morning, he’d picked up a pattern. At first, he thought it was just a

subconscious correlation resulting from all the Valentine’s festivities in the office and

on the radio on the way to work. But after reading over the stomach contents of the

autopsies, he knew he’d stumbled on part of the answer.

FBI Academy and Labs

Quantico, Virginia

1:30 pm

She felt itchy. All over. Her clothes were too tight, the very air brushing her skin

was rough and scaly. And that damned buzzing in her ear was about to drive her

crazy!

She’d only gone over to the cafeteria for a cup of coffee. Why was everyone staring

at her? They were mumbling about her behind her back as she stood in line at the

cash register. What the hell were they talking about?

The guy in the brown suit — he was staring at her. Had she seen him before? But

the man she thought he looked like was dead. Now he was back? It wouldn’t be the

first time that had happened.

Trapped! He was blocking her way to the door. She had to do something and fast!

Her gun —

Strong arms reached around her, stopping her from pulling her weapon. She fought

her attacker but his embrace wasn’t bruising, it was tender and he kept a running

monologue in her ear.

“No, Scully. No. It’s OK. You’re safe. I’ve got you. I’ve got you and I won’t let

anyone hurt you.”

As she struggled, both physically and mentally through the fog, she recognized that

voice. “Mulder?” she asked, just before the darkness engulfed her.

Northeast Georgetown Medical Center

9:15 pm

When she opened her eyes, he was smiling down at her.

“Good morning, starshine,” he quipped, lowering the bedrail so he could sit beside

her and take her hand. “How are you feeling?”

Scully closed her eyes and took a silent inventory. “My head is killing me. My eyes

are burning. Do I have a fever?”

“A low grade one, yes,” Mulder replied. “You have an infection. The doctor wants

you to stay put for a day, let the antibiotics get a head start. Then I can take you

home.”

“Mulder, what the hell happened?” she demanded, suddenly remembering her fear in

the cafeteria.

“It’s OK, relax,” he soothed, and pushed her gently back against the pillows. “I

poisoned you.”

“You what?!” she challenged.

“Well, I didn’t do it on purpose,” he balked. “The chocolates I got you for Valentine’s

Day had an extra surprise — a previously unknown bacteria that induces paranoia

and aggression in some individuals. Apparently only the cherry cream ones are the

problem, but I tossed the whole box. And I called your mom and Tara. They’re

getting flowers to replace the candy. The arrangements will be delivered tomorrow –

– I couldn’t find a florist who wasn’t booked up this afternoon.”

“Mulder, the chocolates? I don’t understand.”

He sighed and shrugged. “I bought your chocolates at a little store on Wisconsin

Avenue. The owner, Mr. Chekov — distant relation to the writer but no connection to

the character on the original Star Trek — likes to make candy the old fashioned way,

the way they did it back in the old country.”

“Old country?”

“One of the Baltic States, apparently. Anyway, he’s had a horrible time finding

natural cherry flavoring that really tastes like he remembers from his childhood. So

he found a supplier back in the old country. Unfortunately, the supplier also likes to

do things the old fashioned way, and somehow the natural cherry got contaminated

with this bacteria — ”

“Why does this sound frighteningly like a tattoo incident from several years ago?”

she muttered.

“Suffice it to say, this was a little more widespread. Mr. Chekov had just started a

website last fall and we had quite a time tracking down all the potential victims.”

“Did everyone who ate the cherry creams go — ” She left the word ‘crazy’ off the

sentence, it was just too close to home.

“Not everyone. Or rather some people had stronger reactions than others. But we

did manage to get hold of everyone. He does almost all of his business with credit

cards, thank heavens. Skinner had all the whole VCU tracking down the phone

numbers from the credit card receipts. The District Department of Public Health is

checking out his store but if it’s clear that it was just the one ingredient, he’ll

probably get off with a warning.”

“People died, Mulder,” she said sadly.

He looked contrite. “I know. Mr. Chekov is really upset about it. But it only

heightened paranoia, Scully. I know that’s no excuse — ”

“Are you saying I’m paranoid, Mulder?” she asked, raising an eyebrow in defiance.

“So, since I totally botched the candy part of Valentines, and the lab rats at Quantico

decided to get you flowers,” he said, nodding to the tasteful display of cut flowers

and balloons on the windowsill, “you are still owed a present.”

“I thought you said I couldn’t go home till tomorrow, Mulder,” she said flirtatiously.

“I’m not talking about that present,” he replied. He reached into his pocket and

withdrew a long, thin velvet box. “Scully, will you be my Valentine?” he asked with a

boyish gleam to his eyes.

“I don’t know. I’ll have to check my social calendar,” she answered, but held her

hand out for the box. “What did you do, Mulder?”

He laughed out loud. “After all this, how can you ask me that?” He gazed at her as

she gingerly opened the box.

“Oh, Mulder, it’s beautiful!” She took the watch out, carefully examining it. She

turned it over in her hand and stared at the inscription on the back.

“The truth is in us,” she recited softly, tears welling in her eyes.

“Your last one — ” he started to speak, but she hushed him with one finger to his

lips.

“It’s beautiful. You out did yourself, again. Thank you.” She held it out for him to

fasten onto her wrist. She admired it for a while and then protectively unclasped it

and handed it to him. “You should take it home with you, I don’t want to tempt fate

by leaving it here all night.”

“Who said I was leaving,” he countered. Fastening the watch to her wrist again he

carefully slid her over and laid down next to her, holding her close.

“Happy Valentine’s Day, my love,” he whispered. She snuggled into his embrace and

the both fell fast asleep.

The End

Credit Due: To my son Patrick, who thought up the idea of the bacteria that caused

aggression and paranoia. He also dreamed up the title for the story. His original

idea was a chocolate monster that ate people, but we’ll save the case for next year.

Mortus Iterum

poster

Mortuus Iterum

VS13X05

Author: Skinfull

Rating: NC 17

Classification: Case file for VS 12…if it’s not too violent!

(or too big)

Spoilers: None…that I know of…

Disclaimer: Not mine, no profit, no harm.

Summary: Various murders are occurring in the DC area

with a hint of familiarity

to them.

clip_image002

Mortuus Iterum (Dead Again)

By Skinfull

Scarborough Apartments

Washington.

After unpacking the TV and VCR, and pulling a few

cushions from one of the cardboard boxes that the

moving men had dropped on any flat surface they could

find, Sandra settled down to watch a movie with her

glass of wine. The story on the screen played out easily

before her but her eyes wandered around the room,

mentally decorating her new home and paying the

movie no attention.

Until a knock on the door dragged her back to reality.

She placed her glass on the windowsill and cautiously

went to the door. This was her first night in her new

apartment and she hadn’t met any of her neighbors yet,

so she wasn’t expecting a visitor.

“Hello?” she called out, reminding herself to get the spy

hole put in first thing in the morning. “Who is it?”

“I’m your neighbor. I live in apartment 7H. I saw you

moving in earlier and I just wanted to welcome you to

the building.” The voice was pleasant and friendly

enough and she felt like a fool for hesitating to open the

door, but something inside her wanted to keep it closed,

savor her first night alone, and enjoy the peace she had

been striving for. “I have a bottle of wine to welcome

you…but I’ll leave it out here.”

She heard the sound of the bottle being placed on the

floor against the door and the few steps of her new

neighbor walking away. Feeling silly, she shook away

her misgivings and opened the door.

“Hi. I’m Sandra Carson.” She extended her hand to his,

which he returned with a crooked smile.

“Hi. Welcome to the neighborhood.”

She let him in and he picked up the bottle of wine on his

way. His smile seemed genuine as he passed by her in

an aromatic wave of soap and mild aftershave.

“Let me get you a glass.”

“Thanks.” He opened the bottle of wine with the

corkscrew that was by her own drink and was ready to

pour by the time she rejoined him. “Did you have any

trouble moving your stuff in?”

“No. There wasn’t much to move anyway,” she laughed

self-consciously, scanning the room for open boxes that

might be displaying her meager belongings.

“You’re not from DC are you? Is that a mid western

accent I detect?” he queried, leaning on the sill as she

perched on the corner of a wooden box that held her

‘Pottery Barn’ collection.

“Yeah. I grew up in Ohio. Moved out here for my post

graduate degree.”

“Georgetown University?” he asked and she noticed his

dark brown eyes crinkled at the edges as he smiled.

“Yes. The degree is in microbiology but it’s boring, you

don’t want to get me started on that.” She laughed

again then saw the bag of groceries on the counter

that she forgot to put in the fridge. “I’ll be right back.”

In the kitchen she fumbled with the milk and eggs and

shoved them quickly into the fridge. She turned the

corner from the kitchen and stood in the doorway to

the living room as he approached with her drink in his

hand.

“It’s a lovely apartment you have.” He sipped at his wine

and walked towards the hallway that led to the bedroom

and bathroom. “Do you mind if I use your bathroom?”

“Not at all.”

When he was gone, she took the opportunity to make

the room a little more presentable. She draped some

throws over a pile of boxes and aligned the

cushions on the sofa. After a few minutes passed and he

didn’t return she became suspicious. She listened for the

sound of running faucets but heard nothing.

Venturing down the hall, she was about to call out his

name when she realized he hadn’t told her what it was

yet.

“Excuse me…are you okay?” she knocked lightly on the

closed bathroom door but there was no response.

“Hello?” the metal door handle was cold as she turned it

to open the door, …only to find the room empty.

Startled, she backed out of the room into the hall where

the only other door was the one to her bedroom.

She took two careful steps over to the door and slowly

pushed it open. It was too dark to make anything out,

but she needed to walk further into the room to reach

the light switch. With her feet barely past the doorframe

she stretched her hand along the wall and fumbled with

the switch, blinking away the intrusion as the light

covered the room.

He stood by the end of her bed, completely naked, his

clothes puddled in a heap by the open window and he

stood like he was in a trance, ready to jump.

“What the hell?” she mumbled as she backed away, her

thoughts swimming in confusion. “What are you doing?”

she yelled.

“I didn’t want to get any blood on my clothes.” He said

simply as if it was the obvious explanation for him

standing naked in her bedroom. He had taken her

robe off the chair by the bed and was pulling the cotton

belt free from it. After winding it around each hand in

tight loops, leaving a foot length hanging loose between

them, he walked towards her, snapping it soundlessly.

“Get the hell away from me!” she yelled, the power of

her legs coming back as she tried to run away but he

chased after her, grabbing hold of her around the

neck with her robe belt and dragged her backwards into

her bedroom. Her legs kicked and thrashed as she

struggled to get a foothold but he was too strong and

too tall. Her fingers scratched at her neck, pulling at the

taut skin to get hold of the ever tightening belt but it

was no use.

When he reached the bed he tossed her onto the bare

mattress and rolled her onto her back. She coughed and

wheezed when the release of his grip brought a

sudden surge of hot air into her lungs, but as he

fumbled with the tie on her sweats, the horror of the

situation came crashing down on her chest, crushing her

lungs and her ability to breathe.

“No, no please no!” she fought as he pulled her sweats

off over her knees and left them around her ankles,

trapping her feet with them. She kicked her legs wildly,

the instinct for survival still strong in her until his fist

came down in a crashing blow to her face, stunning her

into silence for a moment.

It was then that she noticed his face. It wasn’t the face

of the man she had let into her apartment. His eyes

shimmered black and cold, suddenly emerging green

instead of the chocolate brown she had noticed earlier.

His cheeks seemed to shake and move, his skin

tautening around his face and suddenly she was looking

into a face she had never seen before.

He held her still with one hand against her neck, pulling

her against him, and the other cutting off her air supply.

She soon became weak and surrounded by darkness.

Her face flushed with warmth as the trapped blood

flooded her cheeks.

She invited the darkness in when her only other option

was to see his face contort with rage.

The limpness of her lifeless body did nothing to distract

him as he focused on his raging need. Replacing the

cotton rope with his hands, he circled her neck and cried

out in pleasure as he slumped over her.

For a few moments he didn’t move, focusing on his

breaths that came fast and shallow. With a sigh he

rolled off her and stared up at the white peeling paint on

the ceiling. The neglect and disdain for the room

suddenly making him disgusted, and he jerked away

from her body.

Standing back he looked down at her pale skin, a stark

contrast to the dark mattress. Her body was slim but

with the curves he had so admired when he had

spied her moving in, now exposed in full glory before

him.

He felt the growing desire churn in his stomach again

and he stepped closer to touch her, but decided against

it. He dry washed his face, rubbing his hands

gingerly over his cheeks, pressing the heel of his palms

into his eyes. He felt the discomfort of his skin moving

again but shook it off. Crouching to his knees, he

fumbled through his clothes, searching the pockets of

his jeans. With his fingers finally curling around what he

was looking for he moved swiftly to the body and got to

work.

***

FBI Headquarters

Basement Office.

Dana Scully slowly ambled through the narrow hallway

and entered the office with a curved, knowing smile.

Friday at last, she thought with a sigh of

satisfaction. It had been a long, slow, and monotonous

week of paperwork and creative editing of Mulder’s

reports. His somewhat sketchy explanations of how

the last bureau issue car had been totalled needed a few

extra touches, and his receipts were all filed under

miscellaneous.

But finally Friday had arrived. Although no fanfare

greeted her this morning as she walked through the

building, she felt like she was walking through a parade.

Her heart beating excitedly at the prospect of a lazy

weekend, her smile a little brighter than normal, and

then there was the small apple Danish she’d treated

herself to when she bought her latte.

At her desk, she set the coffee down and next to it

carefully she placed her treat.

After shrugging her coat off and hanging it onto the

stand by the door she sat at the desk and ripped open

the deli paper bag. The bitter taste of the latte was

perfect with the sweet apple from her Danish. She

sighed contentedly with every bite, settling a little

deeper into her chair each time. There was only one

bite left when Mulder walked in, his expression

somewhat darker then her own.

He’d been gone before she had woken for some reason,

so she had anticipatedhis dark mood to greet her this

morning.

His jacket had already been shed and the sleeves of his

blue shirt rolled up past his elbows. Scully watched him

cross the room and scramble through the files

on his desk before finishing the Danish.

“Couldn’t sleep last night?” she asked, commenting on

the empty space he had left her to wake up to this

morning.

“I was sleeping fine until the sirens started,” he

muttered, his bad mood infecting his somber voice even

more.

“Sirens?” She pushed herself away from her chair and

walked over to where he still fumbled around his desk.

“There must have been a burglary in one of the houses

on our block. The alarm woke me then with the sirens

blaring and I couldn’t get back to sleep.”

“So you went for a run?” She had tripped over his

sweats that had been carelessly discarded on the

bathroom floor on her way to the shower.

“Yes but I was too riled up. So I came in to do some

work.” His voice was strained as he moved the heavy

monitor to get it out of his way.

“You should have woken me Mulder.” She reached out to

rest a hand on his back but he moved out of her reach.

He pulled out a thick manila folder from under his PC

monitor, leaving it lilting to the side. “What are you

looking for?”

“This.” He held it up and flicked through the pages until

he came to what he was looking for. Through squinted

dark eyes he glanced at his watch. “Skinner wants

to see us by the way.”

“A case?” her voice was an octave over her normal

timbre as her lazy weekend dissipated before her.

Goodbye Friday night bath, she mused, hello Saturday

morning in the airport, or a crappy motel in Nevada, or

the morgue.

“Maybe. Agent Daly asked me for consultation on a case

file yesterday and I had a look…but it seems my

services are not required…” his voice trailed off.

“What case?” He passed her the file folder as he rolled

his sleeves back down and fastened the cuffs.

“A woman was raped and beaten in her apartment. She

died during or prior to sexual assault and there were no

signs of forced entry.”

“Boyfriend, husband, ex?” Scully queried as she flipped

the page of the file over and started at the grotesque

picture of the victim. He guided her to the elevator

with a hand on her back as she quickly read over the

file.

“She was single. Just moved into the city. Didn’t know

anyone. Lived in an apartment building on the

northwest.”

“There is something else, Mulder. What is it? Why does

Skinner want to give us this case?”

“On the body they found…a note.”

“From the killer?”

“Of sorts…” He reached for the file and flicked through

the pages until he reached the end. “A quote. It was

carved into the victims forearm.”

“Carved?” Scully held up the file photo and examined

the picture more closely.

“How?”

“It’s not clear. The coroner thinks with a tattooing

needle but it’s too clean.”

“‘I did this not as a sex act . . . but out of hate for her,”

She read from the file, “It’s signed by Albert De Salvo?”

“The Boston strangler,” he answered her unspoken

question. “Alleged Boston Strangler. Depending on who

you ask.”

“A copy cat killer? After all these years?” she asked,

doubting what she read in the autopsy results preformed

by the M.E. on the victim.

“Insanity has no time constraints,” he replied tersely as

he preceded her through the hall to Skinner’s office.

AD Skinner sat behind his desk, his eyes fixed on the

pages before him. Without looking up to greet his two

agents, he gestured them towards the chairs before

him. They sat silently and waited for him to speak.

Slowly Skinner closed the file he had been reading and

looked up to face them fully. His fingers formed a

temple before his lips and he rested his thumbs under

his chin.

“I don’t have time to ask the careful questions, Mulder,

so I want you to tell me straight.” He pushed back on

his chair and stood, letting his hands find a

comfortable spot on his hips. “Why did Agent Daly send

this file to you? Without speaking to AD Larkin or

myself,” he added tersely, turning away from his agents

to take a deep breath.

“He called me yesterday morning and asked me to look

through it. Agent Scully was at the Coroners office filing

reports and I was at loose ends so we met and

discussed the case.”

“Simple as that?” Skinner barked, whipping his head

around to face Mulder.

“Yes sir.” Mulders voice was flat, his frown deep and his

eyes glazed over in thought.

“I’ve spoken to AD Larkin and he is adamant that you

have nothing to do with this case. Can you explain

that?”

“No sir.” Mulder shifted on his seat, meeting his boss’s

eyes for the first time, but it wasn’t enough to hide the

discomfort he was feeling.

“Why did Agent Daly circumvent the usual channels to

bring this case to you?”

“I don’t think it was like that sir, it wasn’t a conscious

decision to bypass AD Larkin. He asked me to look at it

and I did.”

“Have you prepared anything for the case?” Skinner

asked abruptly.

“I was working on a profile,” Mulder began feeling

Scully’s gaze burn into his cheek. “But I’ve only had the

case for one night. I would need more time. I

have nothing but conjecture.”

“You have no more time. AD Larkin is on his way up

here-”

Before Skinner could continue there was a light knock on

the door and Kim entered softly, AD Larkin on her heels.

He was one of the oldest Assistant Directors, somewhat

jaded with too many crimes and killers under his belt.

With thinning grey hair and a portly stomach, he strode

across the room determinedly, his eyes locking on

Mulder over the top of his half glasses.

He was wearing a fashionable dark navy suit with a pale

blue shirt and a plain black tie but it didn’t hide the

tiredness in his face or the anger in his eyes. As Kim

closed the door after her, AD Skinner invited Larkin

to sit down.

“No thanks. It’s simple, Mulder. Stay away.”

Larkin held his hand out, gesturing for the file in

Mulder’s hand. With only a quick glance in Skinner’s

direction where he confirmed the slight nod, Mulder

handed the file back.

“I have more than enough agents to handle this case,”

Larkin blurted out, flicking through the pages in the file

as if he were checking to make sure it was full. “I don’t

need your people making the situation any more

aggravated.”

“We would only offer the assistance required, but if you

feel like you don’t need it then fine.” Skinner’s lips were

pulled so thin Mulder could hardly see them as he

crossed his arms across his thick chest. “But you know

there are no better agents more qualified to tackle this

case then Agent Mulder and Agent Scully.”

“It’s not a damn X file Skinner!” Larkin roared angrily,

“You have no jurisdiction over this case.”

“Agent Mulder was consulted on this case.”

“Well consider him un-consulted.” Larkin shoved the file

under his arm and walked towards the door without

offering them a further glance.

***

Whitley Bed and Breakfast

Washington.

Out of all the rooms Michael Wilson was asked to clean

at the Whitley B&B, the basement was his favourite. The

room had one bare bulb hanging from the low

ceiling and only two small windows, whose light was

blocked by overgrown ivy.

But the task of sweeping and mopping the old stone

floor could be stretched out to last most of the day.

Not that anyone had asked him, he grumbled, but if

they wanted this house to look older by putting in the

old stone flooring, they could add more to the effect

by not asking him to mop it out as often. But he

preferred it to standing in the kitchen getting shouted at

by the chef, and he damn well wasn’t getting paid

enough to deal with the public.

Down here with only his iPod for company, he could

imagine he was someplace else and not worry about

mopping. So far this morning he had managed to stay

down in the chilled basement for almost two hours

before the heavy thud of the door startled him. Choosing

to ignore the faint voice he could hear calling him

though his earphones, Michael mopped vigorously at the

stone floor.

His head rocked back and forth with the rhythm of the

music, while his fingers danced over the handle of the

mop as if across the fret board of his guitar. He

daydreamed of the matte black Gibson he was saving up

for and that image alone

helped him push the mop around.

clip_image003

“Michael!” he heard, the voice getting closer and

angrier, but he paid no attention but jumped back as the

heavy hand slapped the back of his shoulder.

“What the hell!” Michael yelled as he tugged the

earphones off his head and twirled around angrily.

“Christ, Jason, what ya do that for?”

“Kevin wants you up in the kitchen.” Jason smiled at his

visibly shaken friend.

“What for, I’m not finished mopping up down here.”

Michael argued indignantly as he swept his arm around

the small basement.

“He says the wedding party is finished with dinner and

he needs a hand washing dishes.”

“Alright,” he replaced his earphones and grabbed his

mop roughly. “I’ll be up there as soon I drain this mop

bucket.”

His voice rose over the music and he turned to reach for

the bucket. Jason thumped his back and raced back up

the stairs. Stumbling from the friendly but exuberant

thump, Michael tipped the bucket over and spilled its

contents on to the cream tilled floor.

“Shit!” he exclaimed as he reached for it and pulled it

back into place. The water spilled across the floor and he

chased it with his mop as best he could.

Without really caring, he banged the mop into a stack of

chairs and jumped back as they suddenly toppled to the

floor. “Crap,” he muttered, looking around to see if

Kevin, the hotel manager, had heard the clatter.

As quick as he could manage, he picked up the chairs

and started to stack them again. He hurried to get them

back into place before someone came looking for

him again, and pushed them up against the wall but

found their pathway blocked.

Hunching down onto all fours, he held his face to the

ground so he could look underneath, allowing him to see

a bundle stuck between the legs of the chair and

the wall.

With his arms outstretched and his chest flat on the cold

floor, he reached under and grabbed it. Pulling it out

roughly, he kicked it aside and slid the chairs back

into place. Grabbing his mop and bucket he turned to

walk away, but stopped suddenly as he noticed the dark

stains on his hands. The light was too dim to

recognise it for what it was, but the wet feeling on his

skin chilled him. He turned back to the chairs and slowly

walked over to the bundle he had kicked away so

carelessly only moments ago.

It was brown cloth and coarse like a potato sack, tied

several times around with blue twine. Looking closer,

Michael noticed the same stains on the cloth as were

on his hands as he reached out for it. It was heavy and

uneven and there was a strong unrecognizable smell

surrounding it, clinging to the rough cloth, so he

dropped it quickly on an old discarded table that hugged

the wall.

“Michael, you still down here?” Kevin yelled from the top

of the stairs. “C’mon, I need you up in the kitchen.”

“Kevin!” Michael called without taking his eyes off the

bundle. “You better get down here right away!”

“What’s going on?”

“Come down!” Michael yelled out angrily and listened to

the heavy thudding footsteps of his boss approaching. “I

found something you should look at.”

Kevin stood annoyed behind him, his hands on his hips

and his brow furrowed angrily. “I have 45 guests out

there waiting for dessert, this better be good,”

he muttered in a low impatient voice.

“I found this, hidden behind the chairs.”

“What is it?”

“Dunno, but I think…I think it’s covered in blood.”

Michael held up both his hands showing the dark

staining on his skin. With careful, disgusted movements

he pulled at the twine to loosen the package and pulled

the sides apart.

The smell seemed to explode into the room like rotting

meat and his stomach lurched. The air in his mouth was

stale and hard to swallow but he wasn’t about to take a

breath, the stench growing sharper still, making them

both cover their mouths.

Kevin held his tie over his nose and mouth and gagged

as Michael pulled his tee-shirt collar up to cover his own.

Carefully reaching down with slow movements he

removed the last piece of cloth to reveal two human

feet, two hands, and another unrecognizable piece of

meat. The flesh and muscle were decaying and the

bones at the joints were jagged where they had been

sawed free from whoever the victim was. Blood stained

the cloth on the inside and had leaked heavily through

the material but it was obvious there was little of it left,

although neither of them could tell how long this grim

package had remained hidden where it had been

found.

Michael turned away and managed to crouch over the

mop bucket before his stomach protested the smell and

rejected the small breakfast he’d eaten earlier.

Looking down at his hands, he suddenly realized what

the dark stains were. His stomach lurched again as he

turned to see Kevin examining the dismembered

limbs closely. But as his boss turned to him, he saw a

revulsion that matched his own and then he noticed not

only the feet and the hands but also the size of

them. They were so much smaller than his own.

He looked down to his blood stained hands and

somehow, suddenly, his brain realized that the severed

limbs belonged to a child.

***

FBI Headquarters

Basement Office.

The remainder of the day at the office was muted with a

tremendous silence that seemed to suffocate them both.

She sat at her desk looking at him from the corner of

her eyes, but could offer him no more comfort than he

had already rejected.

Watching the clock flick past four o’ clock, Scully sat

back in her chair and sighed.

The idea of her bubble bath lingered in the back of her

mind but the black mood that Mulder was permeating

was stopping it from forming into a full notion.

“You want to know why AD Larkin hates me?” he said

suddenly, dropping his pencil onto his desk and dragging

his fingers loosely through his hair as he revived the

question she had brought up a moment ago.

“Yes,” she replied bluntly, focusing her eyes back on her

screen.

“It’s nothing really. Just a decaying hatred he has built

up for me over the years.”

He stood to rifle through his case files, but she saw the

movement as his offering of the proverbial olive branch.

“You’d think a man of his age would be trying to bury

the hatchet instead of keeping it festering.”

“Festering over what?” Turning on her chair, she faced

him fully, her interest peaked.

“It’s stupid…it’s nothing.” He shrugged it off but his

refusal to meet her eyes intrigued her. “He’ll be retiring

soon and I won’t have to deal with it anymore!” he

added.

“You make it sound like you stole his woman!” she said

laughing but stopped suddenly at the look on his face.

“Mulder?”

“There may have been a member of the fairer sex

involved…but I had no idea she was…with him.”

“I can’t believe this!” She tried to cover her smile with

her hand but it wasn’t working. “When did this happen?”

“A long, long time ago. My second year in the bureau.”

Mulder admitted with a slight blush. “He was a big man

on campus back then.”

“Was it his wife?”

“His wife? No Scully!” he laughed at the reposterousness

of the conversation but his mirth was cut off by the shrill

sound of the phone. He snapped it up from its cradle.

“Mulder.”

After a short one-sided conversation Mulder hung up

and grabbed his jacket from the back of the chair. “That

was Skinner. They found a new body. Looks like they

need us after all. Ready for an autopsy?” Scully stood

with him and followed him out to the stairwell without a

word.

At Quantico the Lab had already been set up and AD

Larkin met them in the lobby. His tie was missing and

the top two buttons from his shirt had been undone. His

face was clammy with a tinge of green lurking behind

the surface.

Scully walked in first and he extended his hand. She

shook it carefully, not missing the fact that he swiftly

put it back into his pocket as Mulder approached.

“It’s in here,” he said tersely, walking ahead into the lab

allowing the agents behind him to exchange curious

glances.

“It?” Mulder queried as they approached the large metal

table that had been draped with a blue tarp.

“Gender is indistinguishable at the moment.”

Beneath the coarse blue material she saw two feet,

hands and another piece of flesh she couldn’t recognise.

Turning the small delicate hand in her own, she was

physically sickened by the size of it. Having worked on

so many cases, so many bodies and corpses, she was

able to control the urge she suddenly felt to flee.

The tiny fingers that she imagined didn’t have the

strength to defend against attack; the small feet that

she thought had kicked out in vain only to fight a

losing battle. She gently placed the hand back onto the

table and carefully touched the small foot.

“The body, or rather dismembered limbs of the body

were found in the basement of a local Bed and

Breakfast,” Larkin sighed as he pinched the bridge of his

nose to dispel the impending headache.

“Has the rest been located?” Mulder asked, fearing the

answer he was about to hear.

“Partially. The skull and scapula bones were found

buried in a shallow grave behind the hotel.” Flicking

through more pages, he kept his eyes on the jumble of

words rather then the remains on the table.

“The body…” Scully couldn’t form the words to finish her

sentence.

“It was fed to the wedding guests.” Larkin said coolly,

leaving Mulder and Scully speechless, their mouths

agape.

“What?” Scully managed to choke out.

“It seems that a delivery of meat the hotel was

expecting was cancelled unbeknownst to the chef, who

arrived to work this morning to a fridge full of fresh

meat.” Larkin walked across the room to the stainless

steel counter where he had placed the file. He pulled out

the photos of the basement where the limbs had

been found, from the back and reluctantly passed them

to Mulder.

“Why would he bury the skull and save the feet and

hands?” Scully queried, trying hard to tamp down her

growing horror.

“Maybe he was saving them for another trip?” Larkin

suggested chancing a glance at the table but looking

away quickly.

“The chef accounts for 40 lbs of meat that was ingested

by the wedding party but even with the skull, scapula,

feet and hands there is still a considerable amount

missing.” Scully said mentally calculating it in her mind.

A hot, uncontrollable wave of fury washed over her,

boiling her blood and clouding her vision. Her trained

fingers ran over the roughly jagged edges from

where the foot had been severed when it caught her

eye.

“There is something written here…” She reached

overhead to fix the light and pulled it down closer to the

smoother flesh of the remains. Across the flat,

dismembered flesh, they tried to make out the small

black text.

“”He told me so often how good Human flesh was, I

made up my mind to taste it.”” She read aloud.

“Albert Fish,” Mulder said by her left ear.

“Who?” Larkin asked, stepping back as Mulder pulled on

some gloves and gingerly touched the writing. He

watched as Mulder examined the text as if he could

derive something of the writer from it.

“Albert Fish. He was a serial killer in the 1920’s. The

basis for the Hannibal Lector movies.”

“1920’s?” Larkin was clearly annoyed at Mulder’s

fractured thoughts.

“The last quote was from Albert De Salvo. He was active

during the 1970’s.”

“These remains are fresh. Core temperature is still

relatively high and decomposition has only just begun.

I’d estimate it in the last 25 – 20 hours.”

Scully pulled off her jacket and reached for the lab coat

that hung on the stand by the door.

“There are agents already going through recent reports

of missing children.”

Larkin said, stepping back to give her more room as she

donned headgear and a fresh pair of gloves. “We’re still

trying to identify the…the child.”

“This guy isn’t thinking about the victims. I don’t think

the victim is important.”

Mulder’s voice was low and Scully wasn’t sure if he

meant to say it aloud or not.

“Maybe not to you Mulder, but there’s a parent out there

who is missing her child-

” Larkin said tersely, almost eager to disagree with him.

“But you wouldn’t care about that,” he added coldly.

Scully instinctively knew that the comment had

nothing to do with this current case.

“It’s not about the child, or the lady in the apartment.

It’s about the killers. Albert De Salvo, Albert Fish.”

Mulder walked around the table as if he hadn’t heard

Larkin, peering closer at the severed limbs. “Ted Bundy,

Charles Manson…Jeffery Dahlmer…John Gacy…”

“Where the hell are you going with this Mulder?” Larkin

asked angrily, his face flush with the effort of remaining

calm.

“It seems to me that he isn’t interested in who he is

killing but more how he is committing these acts.”

“That doesn’t help us discover his identity.”

“No, not yet. But obviously he is trying to understand

some of the most notorious killers in history. Get into

their heads. Did you know that over 80% of all known

serial killers were at some point employed for some sort

of Law Enforcement?”

Scully tried to catch his eye. Tried to stop his diatribe

but it was no use; he was no longer seeing the room,

the autopsy lab or the other people with him. All he

was focused on was the body, what was left of it. The

decaying limbs, the severed foot, the plain black text.

“I think you were right about these.” Mulder pointed to

the limbs on the table.

“They weren’t buried with the skull because he was

saving them.”

“Saving them for what?” Larkin asked, not entirely

interested in Mulder’s reply.

“He said it himself here…He told me so often how good

Human flesh was, I made up my mind to taste it.””

Mulder stood up straight and fixed his eyes on Larkin’s

angry stare. “Maybe he was going to eat it.”

***

Georgetown University Library

Parking Lot.

Janice Smith juggled the heavy literature books in one

hand as she tried to locate her keys from her pocket

with the other. Finally her fingers brushed against the

cold metal of her car key and she tugged on it to free it

from her jeans pocket.

She winced at the scratching she could feel against her

thigh as the jagged metal dragged across the inside of

her pocket.

“Damn jeans, I knew they were too tight!” she muttered

under her breath as she reached her car and dumped

her books onto the roof. With both hands on the job

now, she pulled the keys out easily and quickly unlocked

the door. She hurriedly placed her books onto the back

seat, slipping out of her jacket and tossing it over

them.

Glancing behind her, she dispersed the familiar chill

down her spine that seemed to creep over her whenever

she walked though the parking lot alone. Only one

other car sat in the lot and she knew it belonged to the

librarian. Jumping into her old Nissan, she locked the

door behind her and let out a little breath.

“Home, James,” she breathed aloud as she turned the

key in the ignition and listened to her engine splutter to

life. The small car shuddered in protest as she

shoved the gear stick into reverse and pulled out of the

space. She had parked right outside the doors to the

library as usual, but it meant she had to travel the

length of the parking lot to get to the gate. With the

sidewalks lined with trees and tall bushes, she always

kept one eye on the road ahead and one eye on the

pathway.

“Too many horror movies, Janice!” she chastised herself

as she reached the gate in safety. She settled into her

seat and fumbled with the radio before checking

the traffic and slipping the car into drive. Then she saw

him.

Across the road with his leg in plaster up to his hip and a

pile of books spilled out on the sidewalk before him, she

recognized him from the library, having seen him

there many times before. They had exchanged smiles

and glances but no words had been uttered in the silent

sanctuary of the library.

He had balanced one of his crutches against the wall as

he tried to pick up his books, but even from across the

road Janice could tell he was having terrible trouble. She

glanced at her watch and saw it as nearing eleven thirty.

Jack would be waiting, she argued with herself but she

as watched his other crutch fall out from beneath him

she sighed in resignation.

Driving quickly across the double lane road, Janice rolled

her window down and smiled warmly.

“You look like you could do with a hand,” she said,

unlocking the door and slipping off her seatbelt. Slowly

he looked up and she saw his face red and sweaty

with his efforts. He smiled in recognition and stood up

fully.

“I’d prefer a foot but whatever you have to offer would

be great,”

Janice jumped out of the car and quickly gathered his

books. He passed her a backpack and she saw the

broken zip through which they had fallen.

clip_image005

“Do you have another bag?” she asked.

“No, but it’s okay. I’m getting the GUTS to Rosslyn

station.” He helped her bundle the books into the bag

and tried to hold it closed as best he could

“Rosslyn Station? That’s near Moore?”

“Yeah, just around the corner.”

“Let me give you a ride,” Janice said suddenly much to

her own surprise. “I’m going right by it.”

“No, I couldn’t do that,” he argued as he leaned back to

reach for his crutch. “I couldn’t impose.”

“Please, I can’t leave you struggling like this. It’s only a

few blocks.”

“Are you sure?” he looked warily at her car.

“It’s a tank!” she admitted, sensing his concern about

her car. “C’mon, get in.”

She took his book bag from him and walked around to

the passenger side.

Dumping his bag onto the back seat, she held the door

open for him and watched as he slowly made his way

around to the seat. She’d pushed it back as far as it

would go and he still had trouble fitting his cast in. But

eventually, and with only a little pain, he seemed

settled.

Janice hurried around to her own seat and was soon

buckled in next to him. She

noticed immediately how his aftershave filled the car

with that gorgeous

masculine smell. Soap, aftershave and men, was there a

better smell? She

queried silently, casting him a sideways glance.

She gunned the engine, as a form of reassurance that it

was still there and still

needed, before pulling carefully out onto the road.

Traffic around the university

was light at this time of night and it wasn’t long before

she saw the bright lights

of the metro station.

“That wasn’t too hard now was it?” she said smiling as

she pulled up near the

entrance.

“It was a lot easier then I thought!” he admitted,

shifting on his chair and facing

her as much as his cast would allow.

“Do you need a hand up into the station?” She was

looking out the window to the

large entrance where a row of steps led to the ticket

kiosk.

“No, that’s okay. I think I’ll be staying here.”

“Sorry?” she looked around to see him holding a small

gun in his hand. It was

nestled against his torso and out of view of passers-by,

but the barrel was

unmistakably aimed at her head. “…What?”

“I want you to drive.”

“Drive?” Her confusion was wild and she looked out to

the metro station again.

“Where?”

“Just start the car and drive. I’ll let you know where to.”

With shaking hands Janice pulled away from the curb

and drove straight on Moore

Street to Lynn Avenue, then continued north across the

river back towards the

university. It was all too soon that the familiar sights

had disappeared, taking

with them the small sense of hope she had been

burgeoning since this nightmare

began.

To her dismay they passed the university grounds and

turned west onto Benton

Street. He pointed towards the small garden park known

as White Haven parkway

and urged her to pull in silently. Janice killed the engine

and kept her hands on

the wheel. Her knuckles were white with tension as she

turned slowly to see him.

The hand holding the gun was lifted higher as he tugged

on his cast and to her

horror, she watched as it fell away from his leg.

“Get out of the car,” he said tersely. Pushing open his

own door he stepped out

and quickly came around to meet her. “Move!”

He grabbed her elbow and dragged her towards the

small park, pushing her

through the broken hedge and following her with a sneer

on his lips.

“What do you want?” Janice said suddenly finding the

need to fight, the need to

defend herself. “My boyfriend will be expecting me, he’ll

have called the police by

now!”

“Yeah, sure.” He pushed her further into the darkness

and she looked up to the

night sky. She could hear what little traffic there was on

the surrounding roads

but she doubted there was any hope that they would

hear her. “Over there!”

He pushed her towards a group of willow trees and

under the hanging branches.

In the darkness he threw her to the ground and twisted

her onto her back. She

looked up to him with glistening eyes as he put the gun

down and straddled her

across her thighs. She wanted to buck him away but she

was frozen in terror.

He smiled and ridiculously, she couldn’t help but notice

how nice and clean his

even white teeth were. A dimple appeared on his left

cheek and his eyes warmed,

but as his hands fumbled at his belt she started to cry.

“No! Please! You have to let me go!” she wailed.

“Please!”

She began beating her hands off his chest and twisting

beneath him but he

gripped her tightly with his knees and grabbed her

hands. He held them up over

her head, stretching his torso along hers as he did. His

nose brushed gently over

her mouth, her cheek, and across her eyes.

“Do you like it rough?” he whispered against her ear.

“Please…no,” she whimpered, her tears flowing over her

cheeks as she turned

away from him.

He sat up again still holding her hands over her head

and removed his belt. She

screwed her eyes tightly shut as she prepared for his

invasive touch but it never

came. He released her hands and sat further up her

torso, then lifted her head

and slipped the coarse brown leather belt around her

neck. He fed it through the

buckle and tightened it around her neck forcing her to

face forward.

She kept her eyes tightly shut to save herself from the

horrible image, but as he

tightened the belt they shot open wide with surprise. He

forced her hands to rest

alongside her body and pinned them there with his

knees.

As he tightened his belt, she gasped for air, watching his

smile deepen, darkening

his chocolate brown eyes and lighting his whole face up.

Then she watched

dumbly as his eyes turned a light shade of blue and his

cheeks puffed out. His

skin ruffled then smoothed out to make a different face.

Even his hair seemed to

change color to a sandy brown.

It all seemed so unreal until her lungs burned in pain

and begged for release. Her

legs kicked out fruitlessly and her mouth opened for the

scream that would never

come.

His eyes locked almost hypnotically with hers as he

tightened the belt further,

and one hand reached down to her abdomen to feel the

rapid beating of her heart

as her life fought the resistance.

Janice wanted to close her eyes, shut out the horror, but

for some reason she

couldn’t. She held them open gasping for the air she so

desperately wanted, until

finally the darkness overcame her.

***

Mulder & Scully’s Residence

Georgetown

The sound of the phone was enough to wake her. It took

a moment longer for her

to roll towards the bedside table where the cordless set

lay, but the ringing

stopped before she could reach it. But it was too late.

She was awake now and

she knew she wouldn’t get back to sleep. It was only

then that she realized she’d

woken to an empty bed again. Patting the pillow and the

bedclothes, she could

feel they were still warm.

Scully sat forward and pushed the duvet from her legs.

She slowly got off the bed

and padded around the room out to the hall, grabbing

one of her partner’s tee

shirts from the chair and slipping it over her head. From

the top of the stairs she

could hear Mulder’s muffled voice coming from the

kitchen. Slowly she made her

way downstairs and listened as his voice went quiet then

heard him coming

towards her.

Stopping two steps from the bottom, she placed her

hands on each side of the

stairs, watching as he approached. Delighted to see him

wearing only his black

boxers, she smiled at his ruffled bed-hair.

“Morning,” he said standing at the bottom of the stairs

and pulling her a step

closer, his hands on her bare thighs. His fingers brushed

the edges of her tee shirt

and he was thrilled to see that she wasn’t wearing any

underwear. “What has you

up so early, Agent Scully?”

She circled his neck and leaned against him as his hands

cupped her butt. “Early?

What time is it?” she asked as he kissed the bottom of

her neck.

“Quarter past five.”

“Five?” She pulled away from him and looked out

towards the window where the

sun was leisurely making it’s presence known. “Who was

calling at five in the

morning?”

“Skinner.” His hands moved up her back, pulling her

tighter against him, and he

felt the tension coil the muscles in her back across her

shoulders.

“Skinner?”

“Yeah.” Resigned to the fact that they had work to do,

Mulder slapped her

playfully then turned her round and followed her up the

stairs. “AD Larkin called

him and told him about another body.”

“Why did he call Skinner?” she asked as an after thought

as she went into the

bathroom and flipped on the shower, before pulling

towels from the closet.

“He may have accepted our help on this case but I don’t

think he’s ready yet to

ask for it outright.” Scully stepped into the shower and

quickly washed herself

down, lathering her hair with shampoo. With her eyes

closed and her fingers

knotted into her hair she didn’t see Mulder stepping in

behind her and only

realized he was there when his fingers replaced hers in

her hair.

“You never did explain to me why he hates you so

much.” She teased, tilting her

head back so he could reach her better.

“Didn’t I?” She realized he was stalling as he brought

her head under the warm

spray and rinsed it off.

“So? Aren’t you going to tell?” she asked as they

swapped positions and he stood

under the water.

“There is nothing to tell really.” He tilted his head back

and let the warm water

caress his face.

“I’ll find out sooner or later Mulder so you may as well

tell me now!” Stepping out

of the shower Scully draped a warm towel around

herself against the chill and

watched as he pretended he hadn’t heard her. He

lathered his hair with closed

eyes as she sat on the closed toilet and waited.

“You still here?” he jibed playfully when he turned off

the shower and stepped out

to grab his own towel.

“C’mon, Mulder!” her eyes sparkled as his cheeks

flushed and he knew it was a

loosing battle. “Sharing is caring!”

He laughed out loud, a raw chortle at her angelic

expression as he soaped his face

up with shaving cream. Standing in front of the mirror,

he could see her watching

him from the other side of the small bathroom, a

determined smile embracing her

lips and lighting her eyes.

It had been too long since he had seen her like that. Too

long since he had put

that expression on her face and, as he turned, his own

smile faded.

“I love you Scully,” he said suddenly serious, causing

her smile to falter for a

second, then it returned if somewhat faded.

“Don’t try to weasel out of this one Mulder,” she

chuckled, glancing at her watch

as she stood and walked towards the door. “Don’t make

me go Special Agent on

you!” she added over her shoulder as she went to their

room to dress.

By the time Mulder had finished shaving he heard Scully

puttering around in the

kitchen. No doubt making toast and coffee that she’d

force him to have. He

smiled, wondering how he would explain that he had

been up for ages and had

already eaten three of the bagels she was saving for

lunch.

Looping his tie around his neck he raced downstairs and

snatched a slice of

buttered wheat toast off her plate before she could offer

it.

“We have twenty minutes to get to Quantico,” he

informed her around a mouthful

of breakfast.

“We?” she queried, finishing off her last slice and putting

the plate into the sink.

“Well, I’ll drop you at Quantico.” He fixed his tie as they

walked through the

kitchen and took the coat she handed out.

“And you?”

“I’m going out to the precinct to meet Detective Brice

who called in the murder.”

***

14 Thomas Street

The dull grey of the computer screen was the only

illumination in the room. With

the heavy curtains drawn and all the windows shut, the

air was warm and stale

with the smell of rotting meat permeating every crevice.

But he didn’t even notice

it anymore. It was part of him. Part of what he had

created. The smell of victory,

he decided, chuckling to himself as he raised the cold

glass of milk to his lips.

He had been staring at the computer screen for so long

that the words had

become jumbled, insincere. After arriving home on such

a high last night, he got

immediately to writing, but that had been over eight

hours ago and the

adrenaline rush had worn off. He typed the last sentence

over and over again,

until the words held no meaning and he knew his train

of thought could not be

recaptured. He templed his fingers before him and

concentrated on the text he’d

written in an urge to recapture the feeling he had lost.

Then started to type again.

He was a handsome, charming, urbane and extrovert

graduate, who did charity

work and campaigned for the Republican Party in the

USA – Ted Bundy did not fit

the bill as a serial killer.

And that was his great advantage.

“You feel the last bit of breath leaving their body. You’re

looking into their eyes. A

person in that situation is God.”

God? Through the creation of life we can ourselves feel

godly but with death will it

be the same? Do I take the role of the almighty deity?

He read aloud what he had just typed and smiled.

Saving the word file, he pushed the chair away and

stood up with curling limbs as

he stretched the aches away. He lifted the now empty

glass from the desk and

brought it out to the sink where he rinsed and left it on

the sideboard to dry.

Checking the clock over the stove, he noticed he still

had another hour before

classes began so he strolled to the bathroom and started

the shower. Undressing

in the total darkness of his bedroom, he grabbed a towel

from the closet and

stepped into the steam filled room.

After thoroughly washing himself down he wrapped the

towel around his waist

and stood before the mirror to shave. Slowly and with

well-practiced ease he

pulled the straight razor across his cheeks until it was as

smooth as he desired.

He splashed warm water over his face and rubbed in the

moisturizer.

He took his time choosing his shirt and tie and finally

decided on the white shirt

with dark red tie. It contrasted wonderfully with the

black Jacket and trousers, he

thought as he carried his shoes downstairs. In the

kitchen he glanced at the

kettle as he tied his laces and decided against coffee.

Wanting a latte instead, he

thought he’d grab one on the way. Opening the fridge,

he tried to ignore the

rotten smell as he took a swig of milk from the carton

before grabbing his keys

and sauntering down the steps of his front door. The sun

was high and bright

today as he walked through the morning pedestrian

traffic.

On the corner of the block was the coffee shop he often

frequented. He no longer

had to ask for his order. As soon as the waitress spotted

him walking in she

prepared his latte and wrapped up a slice of marble

cake. He winked at her as he

handed over a few bills and told her, as usual, to keep

the change.

“Can I offer you a lift, sir?” He’d just stepped outside

into the light and was

blinded for a moment by the brilliance of the sun. The

words, the simple gesture

of kindness caused his heart to beat a rapid rhythm in

his chest. He held up his

hand to shade his eyes from the sun and spotted Carrie

Goldman in a sporty red

car by the curb. She watched him with a flirty smile as

her hair cascaded around

her face.” Professor Brown?” she purred when he didn’t

reply.

“Carrie, good morning,” he managed to say as he

deliberately slowed his

breathing and tried to ignore his heart’s lurch into his

stomach.

“I’m just on my way to the university. Can I offer you a

lift Professor?”

“No that’s ok. It’s only a couple of blocks. I’ll enjoy the

walk.”

“Your parents told you not to take lifts from strangers?”

she said laughing as she

started the engine smoothly and slipped on a pair of

sunglasses, not noticing that

he didn’t laugh with her as she pulled away from the

curb.

***

Washington DC Police Dept

Idaho Ave

“Suspect?” Mulder queried, his voice high with surprise

as they entered the exam

room next to an occupied interview room.

“No. He called us last night to report his girlfriend

missing.” Mulder looked

through the interview window to the young man who

was nervously sipping luke-

warm water from a plastic cup. “We told him to come by

this morning and file a

report.”

“He hasn’t officially identified the body?” Mulder asked,

looking through the

pictures in his hand of the crime scene that was

discovered early this morning.

“No, but as he was waiting at the reception area,

Detective Pearson was carrying

the evidence bag from the murder scene and he

recognized her belongings.”

Mulder closed his eyes and bit off a curse.

“Do you mind if I talk to him?” Mulder asked,

remembering to ask before barging

in and taking control of their investigation. He smiled

inwardly with the

knowledge of Scully’s influence and slipped the photos

back into the file folder on

the table.

“Not at all.”

Mulder nodded at Detective Brice and slipped out of the

room. He paused a

moment by the interview room door and took a breath.

As he opened the door the

young man looked up, his eyes red raw from the unshed

tears and his arms

hugged tightly to his body as if racked with a chill.

“Mr. Jack Douglas?” Mulder extended his hand and

waited for him to shake it. He

took a seat across from him and leaned forward,

interlocking his fingers before

him. “I am special Agent Fox Mulder from the FBI.”

“FBI? What the hell? FBI? Where is she? Why won’t they

tell me anything?” His

speech was slurred and rapid, quivering with the

emotion he was experiencing.

“When did you last see your girlfriend?” Mulder asked,

allowing him to take a

breath before answering.

“Last night.” Jack wrung his hands together then wiped

his palms on his jeans.

His eyes darted from Mulder to the large mirror that was

on the wall. “I got in

from work at seven and we chatted for five minutes

before she left.”

“Where did she go?”

“She always goes to the university library on Friday

nights. A study group.” He

gulped down the last of his drink.

“She attends one of the local universities?”

“Georgetown. She’s just finishing her degree in

Chemistry.”

“Do you know who is in that group with her?” Mulder

pulled a notepad from his

breast pocket and prepared to take the names down.

“Three of her class mates. Jerry Conway, Matt Wilson

and Kate Young.”

“What time does she usually return home?” Mulder

walked over to the dispenser

and poured himself and Jack more water.

“Usually around eleven but she has stayed as late as

1am, usually only if she has

an exam coming up. She was supposed to be home last

night though.”

“Why do you say that?”

“We had booked theatre tickets. For the late show. The

AMC was showing the Star

Wars triple bill starting at midnight.”

“When did you call the precinct?”

“A little after midnight. At first I was just mad at her for

forgetting, but I called

Matt’s place and he said they all left just before eleven

and that she was speaking

with the librarian.”

“So you began to worry?” Mulder inferred urging him to

continue to speak.

“I tried calling her cell but it kept going to that damn

voice mail.” He sipped his

drink and Mulder sympathetically watched as more tears

welled up. “I thought

maybe she had car trouble but I figured she would have

phoned or text

messaged. So I called the police. They said I had to wait

24 hours before I made

a report.” He sneered and rolled his eyes looking at the

mirror with contempt.

“So you came down first thing this morning?” Mulder

prompted.

“Yeah. I couldn’t sleep much so I was down here by five

this morning. They made

me wait a couple of hours and as I was waiting I saw a

cop carrying in Janice’s

backpack.”

“You are sure it was hers?”

“Yes. I made it. I’m a graphic designer,” he added at

Mulder’s quirked eyebrow.

“It has a design of a dragon on the back of it and some

Chinese writing on the

side.”

Mulder looked at the mirror and nodded. Within ten

seconds there was a light rap

on the door and it was immediately opened. Zip locked

in a large evidence bag

was a navy blue backpack; the dragon design just as

Jack had described on the

back. He pulled the bag closer and began to open the

evidence bag.

“I’m afraid we can’t let you do that. It is still being

processed,” Mulder said kindly,

placing his hand over Jack’s to stop him tearing open

the plastic barrier.

“Processed?” the expression of confusion on Jack’s face

was so innocent that

Mulder had to look away. He removed the bag from the

table and passed it back

to the officer who had carried it in, swallowing hard.

“This morning at four fifteen there was a female body

discovered at Whitehaven

Parkway.”

“A body?” Jack barely whispered as he slumped back in

his chair and Mulder

watched as the color physically drained from his face.

“The physical description matches that of Janice Smith.

Her car was found a few

blocks away.”

“Can… can.. I see her?” Jack’s tears fell loosely about his

face, streaming across

his cheeks and blurring his vision. His voice cracked as

he sat up and tried to

regain control of his emotions but Mulder could see he

was fighting a loosing

battle.

“Of course.” He patted his arm sympathetically, ” I’ll

arrange everything.”

The scraping sound of the chair disguised Jack’s sobs as

Mulder pushed away

from the table and left the room. Detective Brice was

waving at him to join him

from across the room.

“Agent Mulder, we might need your help with this one!”

Detective Brice said as he

held his hand over the mouthpiece of the phone and

lowered it from his angry

face.

“What’s that?” Mulder asked as he crossed the bullpen

towards him.

“Library security won’t release footage till we get a

warrant.” Brice handed him

the phone and Mulder took it with a grimace, wishing

immediately that Scully was

here to smooth out this stuff.

“Hello?”

“You need a warrant to get it, I don’t care,” Came the

terse reply from the other

end of the phone.

“This is Special Agent Fox Mulder with the FBI.”

“I don’t care if you are the goddamned Pope. Call me

when you get your

warrant.” To Mulder’s surprise the phone suddenly went

dead. With a bewildered

smile he passed the receiver back to Brice who was

shaking his head slowly.

“He said we should call back, with a warrant.”

“And with a few more choice words too I’m sure! What

an asshole.” Brice rolled

his eyes heavenwards.

“I’ll sort out the warrant and collect the footage. I want

to see if maybe the

librarian will remember Janice. Can you get someone to

call these three?

Apparently she was studying with them last night.” He

ripped out the page of his

notebook and handed it to Detective Brice.

“Sure. I’ll take Douglas to the morgue to officially

identify the body.”

“Okay. Will you call Agent Scully first to make sure she’s

ready for viewing?”

“No problem.”

***

Quantico Autopsy Lab

Dana Scully pulled the latex gloves off quickly and

tossed it aside. Rushing over

to the counter, she grabbed a notebook and pen and

hurried back to the cold

body on the slab. She pressed the record button on the

recorder again and

reached overhead to aim the light for a better view of

the text, before carefully

jotting it down.

“You feel the last bit of breath leaving their body. You’re

looking into their eyes. A

person in that situation is God!” she read aloud. “The

text is clearly written in a

soft text that appears to have been tattooed on with

great care. No residual

bleeding on the fresh wound either suggesting it was

post mortem. ” She turned

to find her phone when it began ringing and smiled as

she spotted his name on

the ID display.

“Mulder, how do you do it?”

“Pure skill mixed with raw unadulterated manly talent,”

came the quick reply.

“I was just about to ring you.” She said glancing down

at the page in her hand.

“You found something?” She could hear he was driving;

she hated talking on the

phone with him while he was driving.

“Yes. On her belt buckle I found some calcium sulphate

hemihydrate,

CaSO4*1/2H2O. According to the local police chief I

spoke to a moment ago there

were traces of it in her car too.”

“And that would be?”

“Plaster of Paris.”

“Did she have a broken bone?”

“Not according to her recent medical records.”

“What else?” He asked knowing she was holding more.

“Another quote,” she said, and then read it aloud for

him.

“Ted Bundy,” he came back immediately.

“Where are you going Mulder?” she asked finally,

realizing he was still driving.

“Back to the Hoover building. I need to get warrants to

secure video footage from

the university library. There is a young man coming to

identify the body soon.

Will she be ready?”

“Yes. I’m done here.” Scully glanced sadly over at the

body on the table and

mentally calculated the time she’d need to make her

ready for viewing.

“Okay I’ll pick you up on the way to the library.”

***

Georgetown University

The students filed out quickly, racing through the

corridors to make it to their

next lecture. Michael Brown watched them silently

making sure each student

dropped their report on his desk as they filed by. Most of

the girls cast hopeful

smiles in his direction but he paid them no heed,

watching the reports pile up

instead.

“Professor?” turning slowly to his right he saw Aimee

Traxler approaching his desk

rather sheepishly. She clutched her folder to her chest

and fixed her eyes on a

point on his cheek, refusing to make eye contact with

him. “Sir, I was wondering

if I could get an extension.”

“Extension?” He toyed with her, enjoying the way the

muscles in her face

scrunched up with nerves.

“I didn’t get time to finish my report. I’ve been working

so hard at the paper this

month that everything got away from me.” She knew

she was babbling now and

she tried to stop the flow of clumsy words that cascaded

from her dry mouth but

she couldn’t help it.

“Is my class too difficult for you Aimee?”

“No sir, it’s just the time-”

“You had no time put aside to do your report?”

“I had, sir, but the paper kept calling me about the

bodies they found in the city,

they needed articles on it and its my job, I need the

money to pay the rent.”

Aimee’s cheeks burned hot under the curious gazes of

her fellow students as they

watched her squirm.

“The report was due today. You have until 3pm to have

it on my desk. No later.”

“Sir!” Aimee began but he had gathered up the pile of

pages and turned to leave

the room.

“3PM Aimee. No later or you will fail my class. Now run

along.”

“Yes sir,” came her soft defeated reply.

Michael Brown stepped through the corridor, his face

clear of the thrill he was

feeling. He loved his job, the constant interaction with

students, and the mixture

of emotions of fear, happiness, joy and confusion that

emanated from the

students on a daily basis.

He stepped into his office and locked the door behind

him. Folding all the reports

he held, he neatly fit them into the trashcan before

sitting at his desk and

reaching for the red folder from the bottom drawer.

Slowly he opened it and flicked through the pages

towards the end. With an

orange highlight marker he ruled lines across a name on

the list — Ted Bundy,

then added yesterday’s date and a computer filename

after it.

***

Georgetown University Library

Scully climbed out of the car and took a deep breath of

fresh air into her lungs.

After being in the autopsy lab all morning she welcomed

the stinging breeze that

tickled her throat and wafted through her hair.

“This guy was on a major power trip this morning,”

Mulder said mockingly as he

fiddled with the warrant in his hand and pulled his badge

out of his pocket.

“He was within his right to demand a warrant, Mulder.”

“Maybe, but when its someone’s life, its annoying as

hell.”

They walked through the main doors and Scully stood

back a little as Mulder

slapped the warrant purposefully on the reception desk

and held his badge out to

the baffled looking receptionist.

“Special Agent Fox Mulder with the FBI. I’m here to

collect the video footage from

your CCTV cameras.”

“You’ll need to speak to Kip, let me call him.” With

trembling fingers she dialed

through to the security office and spoke quickly. After

replacing the receiver she

looked up to Mulder and nodded. “He is on his way

down.”

Mulder turned to Scully and took a few steps closer.

Kip. He mouthed soundlessly in her direction, and then

rolled his eyes.

“People in glass houses…Fox!” she replied and he

grinned.

Just then a small door to the left of the entrance opened

quickly and a small stout

man with receding hairline and an expanding waistline

marched over to them.

Mulder held his badge out stiffly and handed him the

warrant.

“We need to collect the footage immediately. Any

hesitation on your part will

result in immediate arrest.”

“This way.” Kip stiffly led them through the door and

into the security hub where

a bank of televisions covered one wall.

“Can we see the footage from last night?”

“What time?”

“From 10 pm to 4 am,” Scully butted in and leaned

forward, resting her hands on

the console to get a closer look.

The footage whizzed by and at precisely 11.24 the

unmistakable figure of Janice

Smith left the library and hurried to her car. Scully

watched the monitor as the

body she had been examining all morning was brought

to life on the grainy black

and white screen. She was seen unlocking her car

getting in and driving off the

scene towards the gateway.

“Nothing. You?” Mulder asked.

“No.”

“Do you have anything from a different angle?”

“No sir, we cover the door and the grounds, but nothing

else on the entrance.”

“I need that tape.”

Kip ejected the tape and passed it over to Mulder with a

crooked smile.

“Sorry about earlier but we get a lot of crank calls from

the students.”

Mulder grudgingly grunted his acceptance then left,

Scully smiling in his wake

before following him quickly. She found him leaning

against the tall reception

desk speaking softly with the librarian.

“She was in here last night with four students. Left at

about 11.30. Do you recall

her?”

“No, I’m afraid not.” The librarian was visibly shaken

and Scully appreciated the

soft tones Mulder took with her, easing her through his

questions. “Has something

happened?”

“We’re just tracing her whereabouts. So you don’t

remember her?”

“I’m afraid we get so many students in this time of year.

With thesis studies and

exams on…” her voice trailed off and Mulder slipped his

card across the marble

surface.

“Well, if anything comes back to you, let me know.”

“I will.”

Mulder smiled and turned to walk out the large double

doors. However, instead of

climbing into the car, Mulder walked away from the

building towards the entrance

at the road.

“Mulder?”

“If she made it to her car safely, then how did he get in

her car?” he mused aloud

to no one in particular. “The plaster was in her car so he

must have been in it

before the murder. If it was afterwards he would have

driven the car further

away.”

Scully followed him and they both walked the short

distance to the gateway.

Across the road they spotted the bus stop and little else.

The buildings were

mainly residential with little or no security measures in

place.

“You know Ted Bundy used to have a fake cast. He

would put it on his leg and

pretend to be injured to lure women into his car, under

the guise of helping him.”

“You think that’s what he did?”

“We saw her get into her car. She made it. There was no

delay when she got in

that would indicate someone was waiting for her in the

backseat.” He watched the

traffic for a break then raced over to the bus shelter,

Scully in tow. “It’s possible

he was waiting here for her.”

“Mulder, maybe in the 70’s you’d stop to help a stranger

but not nowadays.”

“Maybe he was someone she knew. Maybe that’s why

she stopped.” Stooping low

on the ground he spotted two white marks that looked

like chalk on the pavement

“See this?”

Scully rubbed her fingers across them and brushed the

tips of her fingers against

each other. She glanced up at Mulder with a knowing

look, then took a tissue

from her pocket and brushed it roughly over the

markings. As she slipped the

tissue into a concealed evidence bag, Mulder pulled out

his cell phone and called

for a crime scene unit.

***

FBI Headquarters

Sitting in the meeting room, Mulder swiveled gently

from side to side on his chair

watching the door and waiting for Agent Larkin to make

his entrance. Next to him

Scully was reading over her autopsy report, knowing she

would be asked to go

over it aloud, dumbing it down for non-medically trained

agents.

“Do you think this is for my benefit?” he asked softly,

leaning towards her and

resting his elbows and forearms on the table.

“Don’t be so hedonistic,” she said without looking up.

“He is trying to make an

entrance, assert his authority. But I don’t think it is

purely for your benefit.”

“Maybe not,” Mulder conceded, leaning back on his chair

to swivel some more.

Just then the door swung open admitting AD Larkin’s

confident gait. He had shed

his jacket and had rolled his sleeves up past his elbows

but his tie remained

securely fastened to his collar.

“Okay, what have we got? Autopsy, Agent Scully?” he

said as he crossed the

room to the top of the table, his eyes focusing on the

sheets of paper in his hand.

He offered no one a look and barely gave the impression

he was listening.

“Janice Smith died of asphyxiation. She was strangled

with a leather belt with a

steel buckle. I found bruising on her torso and abrasions

on her hands to suggest

that she was restrained with her arms by her side.

Possible he straddled her while

choking her.” Scully spoke loudly and clearly, looking

straight at AD Larkin.

“Any text on her body?” Larkin asked glancing up at her

over the rim of his

glasses.

“Yes sir. A Ted Bundy quote. “‘You feel the last bit of

breath leaving their body.

You’re looking into their eyes. A person in that situation

is God.”” Scully let her

words sink in before continuing. “Also on her belt and in

her car I found traces of

calcium sulphate hemihydrate .” She saw the bewildered

looks on the agent’s

faces then added, “Plaster of Paris.”

“Ted Bundy used fake leg casts,” Agent Daly supplied.

“We obtained the security footage from the University

Library this morning and

confirmed Janice Smith left at 11.24pm. She got into her

car and drove away

from university property safely,” Mulder spoke up.

“However, across the street at a bus stop Agent Mulder

found traces of calcium

sulphate on the pavement. We called a CSI unit

immediately.”

“On the scene?” AD Larkin looked over to Agent Jones

who was heading up the

CSI Unit.

“We found the calcium sulphate but little else. Cigarette

butts and hair samples

we took are being processed for prints and DNA but it

was a public bus stop, so

there is no guarantee they belong to our perp.”

“We interviewed several drivers from different bus

routes who would have been at

the bus stop between 10:30 and 12 and some of them

remember seeing a man

on crutches.” Agent Holwel added. He pulled from his

folder a picture and passed

copies around the room.

“Approx. 6 foot 2, 170 pounds. Light brown hair well

trimmed and well dressed.

He had his left leg in a cast from hip to ankle and was

carrying a backpack of

books. He didn’t get on or off any of the buses and was

leaning against the wall.”

“He was spotted at 10:20 by a bus driver named

Damien Wright but wasn’t there

at 10:10 when Maggie Marks drove by.”

Mulder stared down at the picture before him. There was

nothing remarkable

about this man. No distinguishable scars or marks on his

face that would make

him easily noticeable. His eyes were open wide and

Mulder stared into them

intensely, wondering what made him do the things he

did.

“So what’s next?” AD Larkin asked the room.

“I’m meeting with Detective Brice in half an hour. He

was interviewing her study

partners,” Mulder offered.

“We are waiting for results to come back on the prints

and DNA.”

“Okay then. Get to it.” Larkin stood up and watched as

the agents gathered their

files and left the room. “Agent Mulder, a word.”

Mulder cast Scully a wary glance before turning back to

the table. He dropped his

files on the table but refused to sit down. When the last

Agent had left the room

and closed the door behind him leaving them alone, AD

Larkin slowly took his

glasses off and folded them into his breast pocket.

“If you ever go over my head to authorize a warrant and

a CS Unit again, I will

have you busted down so quickly….” Larkin ground out

angrily, his hands spread

out on the table before him and his eyes boring into

Mulder’s.

“Sir?” Mulder faltered.

“You continuously try to undermine my authority and I

won’t have it. Once more

Mulder…just try it again and you’ll regret it.”

Larkin stood stiffly and stalked from the room, leaving

Mulder staring

dumbfounded after him. He leaned back against the

table and watched as Scully

re-entered the room.

“What was all that about?”

“He just wanted to chew me a new one for getting a

warrant for the video footage

and calling the CS unit without his authorization. A job

he should have done but

didn’t. ”

“What?” Scully said surprised, leaning back next to him.

“He’s just not going to let it go.”

“Let what go Mulder. What did you do? Why does he

hate you?”

Mulder looked over to her and knew it was time to tell

her. Regardless of how

embarrassing it would be.

“Okay. I’ll tell you on the way to the precinct.”

Mulder led the way silently to the car and pulled out into

the midday traffic

without uttering a word. Scully let him drive a couple

more blocks before turning

to face him.

“Well?”

“Huh?” he said in mock confusion glancing at her

sideways.

“Tell me, Mulder. Spill.”

“Okay.” He pulled up at a red traffic light and drummed

his fingers rhythmlessly

on the steering wheel. “It happened years ago.”

“Yeah, yeah, I heard this bit…second year in the

bureau…what happened?” she

teased, smiling at his obvious discomfort.

“It was at the Directors Christmas Ball. Back when I was

still out to impress and

attended those god awful events.”

Scully laughed, knowing his disdain for those nights

now.

“I attended with a friend of mine from the academy but

she quickly hooked up

and left me to fend for myself.”

“Poor you.”

“I know! Well, I was at the bar, I started talking to a

woman and she actually fell

for my clumsy attempt at conversation. We laughed and

talked for a while then I

asked her to dance. I’m not sure why. It must have

been the whiskey talking.”

Behind them a car beeped them to move with the traffic

and Mulder slipped the

car into gear and took off. He concentrated on driving

for a while longer then

continued talking.

“We pretty much danced for most of the night and as

everything was rolling up to

an end, I felt a finger tap my shoulder.”

“AD Larkin?” Scully guessed.

“Agent Larkin at the time…wondering if he might spend

some time with his

date…”

Scully covered her mouth with her hand in mock shock.

“Right in the middle of the dance floor,” Mulder said,

“She started to explain how

she had attended the ball with him only as a friend and

now wanted me to escort

her home.”

“Oh Mulder!”

“Needless to say AD Larkin was livid. To his credit he

didn’t do anything further

that night but ever since he has had it out for me.”

“And you and this mystery heart breaker?” Scully

inquired teasingly, “did you

make it worth her while?”

“I never kiss and tell Scully!”

Scully laughed sensing there was more to that story

than he was letting on. More

to the mystery woman than he was willing to reveal but

she didn’t push, Mulder

looked embarrassed enough. Even more surprising was

the childish grudge of a

grown man like Larkin.

***

Fort Totten Park

Michael Brown watched from the back of the crowds. His

eyes scanned the room

for the long silky blonde hair he craved. He could

already feel the silky strands

between his fingers and he felt himself hardening at the

prospect of making it

real. Thankful for the cover of darkness as he ambled

through the park, he

worked his way through the crowd that had gathered for

the midnight concert by

the local orchestra.

The music was soulful as it drifted through the still night

air. Most people had

brought blankets to sit on but some hovered near the

back, content to listen to

the sounds while standing. The carefully executed

performance across the grand

piano stalled even Michael’s thoughts as he halted a

moment to immerse himself

in the haunting music.

Then he saw her.

She sat alone on a red and blue checkered blanket with

tasseled endings. Spread

out on it next to her was some music sheets and

notebooks that she scribbled

things down whenever the mood struck her.

Michael circled slowly around her in a wide perimeter to

get a better view. From

the front he could see the pale complexion of her

beautifully clear skin. Her eyes

he couldn’t make out but decided to examine them

closer when he got the

chance. Her hands moved fluidly along the music sheets

as she noted down the

sounds that drifted over her, the riffs that touched her

and the thoughts they

provoked.

Perfect, Michael thought, wondering how he would sit

next to her, strike up the

conversation and get her alone. Then with a sinking

heart, he watched as another

man approached her. With two glasses of wine in his

hands, he crouched beside

her and proffered one glass towards her. He couldn’t

hear their words but from

the surprised expression on her face it wasn’t an

expected intrusion. She declined

his offer of the glass of wine and gestured towards the

work she was doing,

before smiling warmly at him as he turned and left.

Michael wasn’t sure if he was glad that she was still

alone or worried now that he

might get the same reaction. For a moment longer he

watched the crowd, then as

the couple that were sitting next to him rose to get

some more wine from a

vendor behind them an idea struck him.

Quickly he gathered up their blanket and walked away

from the crowds. Back at

his car, he took a notebook and a pencil from the glove

box and folded the

blanket carefully under his arm. Shedding his coat, he

loosened his shirt collar

and tie and made his way back to the park in a

seemingly random route. When he

approached her from behind, he avoided all contact with

her and secured a spot

on the grass to the left and just in front of her.

Laying the blanket out before him, he took the notebook

out and started to line

the pages with the five recognizable lines for music

notation. When he had the

page fully lined, he summoned up all the musical lessons

he could remember and

started to take note of the melodies that played around

him.

He had filled the first page and was beginning to line the

second page when her

voice called out to him softly.

“Excuse me?” He ignored it the first time and

concentrated on lining his page as

best he could, delighting in her persistence. “Excuse

me?”

“Me? Were you talking to me?” he half turned to her

inquiringly.

“I see you are taking note of the music.”

“Trying to. I forgot my music note book, so I’m trying to

make do.”

“I can give you some sheets if you’d like.” He turned

fully towards her with an

easy smile and watched as she pulled out some pages of

her notebook and

handed them out to him.

“Thank you, that would be great.”

“No problem. Nothing worse then the homemade music

bars!”

“I’m Joe by the way.” He took the pages and held out

his hand.

“Stephanie.”

Feeling he was near her limit of intrusion he smiled

warmly at her and turned

back to his work, hoping she wouldn’t want to compare

notes at the end.

When the orchestra had finished playing and the crowds

began to slowly

dissipate, Michael took his time gathering up his things.

He couldn’t help but

notice that she was stalling too.

“Beautiful, wasn’t it?” he ventured as he folded his

blanket clumsily.

“Yes. They played a lovely rendition of Brandenburg’s

concerto.”

“Quite.”

“Do you play?” she asked.

“I play piano and dabble in violin but I wouldn’t say it is

suitable for human

consumption.” He laughed and she smiled with him.

“You? Do you play?”

“I used to play violin with the national orchestra in New

York but not anymore.”

Without realizing it, they began to walk away from the

park towards the bank of

cars near the entrance. Michael deliberately slowed their

pace hoping the crowds

would be lessened by the time they got there.

“Oh? Why not?”

“I was in a car accident a couple of years ago. Broke my

hand and severed my

nerves.” Her voice was steady as she spoke but he

caught the glint of regret in

her eyes.

As they crossed the parking lot, she fumbled in her

pocket for her keys and

opened the driver’s door.

“It was a pleasure talking with you, Joe.”

“And you.” He watched as she climbed in and buckled

her seatbelt, then

screamed inside with triumph as she rolled the window

down.

“Is your car here?”

“No, I’m staying in a hotel a couple of blocks away. The

Plaza.”

“Can I offer you a lift?”

“No, that’s okay I couldn’t impose.”

“It’s no problem. It’s the least I can do for a fellow

music lover.”

He climbed in beside her and smiled as she drove off.

She parked across the road

from the hotel and accepted his offer of a nightcap in

the hotel bar. They claimed

two comfy seats near the back of the room and sat close

sipping wine and talking

softly. The bar staff topped up their drinks without being

asked and soon

Stephanie was surprised to see the creeping rays of

daylight color the city streets

outside.

“Oh my, it’s late.”

“Or early,” Michael added, moving his hand from her

knee, where it had rested

most of the night, to her cheek.

“I better go,” she said softly but made no move to do

so.

“Stay,” he whispered, kissing her cheek where his

fingers had just stroked. “Stay

with me.”

One arm snaked around her shoulders pulling her closer

and the other crept up

her knee to her thigh and circled her waist. She slid

easily onto his lap sitting

sideways with her head on his shoulder. He bent slowly

and kissed her warmly.

His mouth was warm and wet against her lips and she

sighed into the kiss,

parting her lips for him and allowing him to kiss her

deeper.

“Will you come upstairs to my room?” he asked in

between the butterfly kisses

trailing her neck as his lips covered as much of her skin

as he dared in this semi

public area.

“Yes,” she panted.

He slid her off his lap onto her feet and followed her

closely. Taking her hand, he

led her through the empty bar and lobby to an elevator

off the lobby. Once the

door closed, offering them more privacy than they had

all night, he pressed her to

the elevator wall and pushed his body against her.

She couldn’t help the desire that coursed through her as

he squeezed her breast

through her blouse, nipped at her ear lobe, and licked

her neck in small teasing

strokes. The elevator ride was all too short to the fifth

floor. He all but pulled her

out of the confines and along the hall to his room.

Once inside, all the resolve disappeared as they hungrily

shed clothes. His shirt

and tie fell next to her skirt and blouse. Her underwear

came off so easily, the

silky material slipping against her satin skin to the floor

in a luxurious puddle.

“Joe,” she breathed softly.

“Shhh,” he urged as he dropped the rest of his clothes

and peeled off his socks.

“Don’t say it. I’m not used to the passion you bring out

in me. I’ve never done

anything like this before.”

“Me neither.”

He knew they were the words she wanted to hear. The

words she longed for, of

reassurance.

***

Plaza Hotel

Detective Brice paced the floor of the ornate lobby until

he spotted Mulder and

Scully walking in. After shaking their hands, he gestured

for them to follow him.

They all took the elevator to the fifth floor where a

smaller lobby greeted them.

There was no receptionist at this one, only a phone, a

fire extinguisher, and

several shelves of towels and pillows for guests’ use.

Also to the left of the

elevator were two doors marked with the familiar male

and female signs for

restrooms.

“The body was found at 11:03 am today, by another

guest.” He opened the door

to the female restrooms and stood before the middle

stall. The door had been

removed off its hinges and was leaning against a

different wall. The entrance was

blocked off by yellow police tape.

From her pocket Scully pulled out a pair of latex gloves,

slipping them on easily.

Mulder held up the tape for her to step under and she

crouched low over the

body.

The body was completely naked, twisted and contorted

around the toilet. The

ligature marks on her neck was unmistakable, so much

that Scully could make

out the individual finger marks.

“According to the night staff she arrived with a

registered guest, Joseph Toucan,

at about 1 AM. They went into the hotel bar and stayed

there till about 4. By that

time they had gotten real pally, if ya know what I

mean.”

Mulder turned towards the opening door to see AD

Larkin stride in.

“The receptionist has ID’d the photo fit as Joseph

Toucan. But all research points

to that as an alias.” Larkin’s words were loud and

hurried, his anger at being so

close, bubbling to the surface over the calm exterior of

his FBI persona.

“Do we have an ID for her?” Mulder asked reaching to

lift the tape for Scully to

step out.

“Hotel surveillance has them walking in from across the

street. There is a car out

there that they might have arrived in. We’re running the

plates right now.”

“She died from asphyxiation. He placed his hands

around her neck, both hands,

strong and brutal. There are eight finger marks around

the back of her neck and

two thumbs on the front at her larynx. But she hasn’t

been dead that long. It

couldn’t be more then a couple of hours.”

“Any text like the other victims?”

Scully looked carefully over the body again and on the

inside of her thigh she

found the small black lettering.

“For me a corpse has a beauty and dignity which a living

body could never hold . .

. there is a peace about death that soothes me” She

read aloud.

Just then the cell that was clipped to Brice’s belt

crackled to life startling them all.

“Brice here, what is it?”

“We ran the plates and found the owner.”

“Wait a sec…” Brice switched the phone over to speaker.

“Okay go ahead.”

“Stephanie Adams. The license picture is of a female,

five foot eight. 120 lbs.

Blonde, brown eyes.”

Brice looked up to Scully who was nodding slowly in

confirmation of the

description.

“Lock up that car, don’t let anyone get near it.”

Mulder was already out the door; he skipped past the

elevator and raced down

the stairs. He had made it across the street and was

already leaning into the car

when Scully and Larkin crossed the road behind him.

“Mulder, don’t contaminate that scene. I have the CS

unit on the way and I don’t

want to waste any time tracing DNA from your god

damned hair!” Larkin yelled at

him.

Mulder ignored him and continued to check the contents

of the car, his trained

eyes scanning quickly over the discarded letters and

pages until they fell across

the leaflet that rested on the dashboard.

“Midnight Concert by Washington Orchestra at Fort

Totten Park,” he read aloud,

pulling himself out of the car and standing up straight

next to Scully. “This was

last night. If she didn’t arrive at this hotel until after one

then maybe she met him

here.”

“That’s about 9 blocks away,” Scully said, already pulling

the keys out of her

pocket and backing away.

“Let’s go,” Mulder walked away and stopped only when

Larkin grabbed his arm.

Silence bristled between them and the tension crackled,

but Larkin nodded slowly

and released him.

***

Fort Totten Park

The park was deserted with only a few remnants that

the concert ever happened.

Scattered flyers advertising the concert, discarded food

wrappers and other

detritus, with two park rangers cleaning it all up.

The car lot was empty and Mulder ran across the grass

to the nearest ranger to

speak to him. He produced his badge and held it up.

“Fox Mulder, FBI.” From the inside his jacket he

retrieved a folded copy of the

photo fit sketch and a grainy photo from a security

camera and passed it to the

ranger. “Did you see this man here this morning?”

“Yes I did!” He watched as Scully joined them and

flashed her badge.

“Where?”

“He came in through the north gate and got into a car

over there. Then he drove

off…looked to be in a real hurry too.”

“You’re sure it was him?” Scully asked.

“Yes. I noticed the car when I got in this morning, only

one here. He looked kind

of odd too, troubled. I like to people watch. Interesting

hobby, that’s why I

remembered.”

“What time was that?”

“About eight thirty. We like to get this park real clean

before anyone else gets

here. And with the concert on last night we knew the

place would be a mess. His

car really caught my eye, ya know. It was a vintage.”

“What make?” Scully asked, opening her notebook.

“1967 Ford Mustang, midnight blue.”

“Did you get the license?”

“Yes.” He watched both agents as Scully jotted the

license plate down and smiled

her gratitude. They exchanged glances and seemed to

have a whole conversation

without uttering a word. “What’s all this about?”

“Thank you for your time.” Scully cut in as they backed

away and raced over to

their Taurus. Mulder was already revving the engine and

spinning out of the park

while she dialed Larkin’s number. She quickly relayed all

the information they had

and waited on the line as he barked orders in the

background at the crew who

stood around him. She heard him shout at two agents to

locate the owner of the

Mustang and bring him into the local precinct, then he

came back to her to tell

her the body of Stephanie Adams was en route to

Quantico.

***

14 Thomas Street

Michael Brown latched the door behind him and rested

his back against it. His

breathing was heavy and labored as he moved through

the room and raced into

the bathroom. In the mirror he watched as his face

contorted back to his own

familiar features and laughed. A deep throaty laugh that

gurgled up from the pit

of his stomach and shook his shoulders.

He could still feel the pressure of her neck, the thrill

from the feel of her pulse

beneath his fingers and he stared down at them in

astonishment, unclenching

them from the fists they had been during his

transformation. Crossing the room

to where he kept his PC, he booted it up and began

typing.

‘John Reginald Halliday Christie was a typical

“repressed” lust killer who could

achieve satisfaction only through rape, murder, and

probably necrophilia.

Christie’s motives were sexual; he admitted strangling

one of his victims during

intercourse. He related how he had invited women to the

house and having got

them partly drunk, sat them in a deck chair, where he

rendered them unconscious

with domestic coal gas. He then strangled and raped

them.’

Michel leaned back on his chair as he typed, reliving the

moment over and over in

his mind, then slowly the Cheshire grin spread across his

lips like a slash from a

blade.

“For me a corpse has a beauty and dignity which a living

body could never hold . .

. there is a peace about death that soothes me.”

He interlocked his fingers at the back of his head and

sighed satisfactorily. The

words flew out of him in a way he had never

experienced. Never before had the

passages for his writing been so succinct and accurate.

Never before had he felt

the rejuvenation of life course through his body like a

river.

Ever mindful of his work, he saved it and closed the file.

As the sensations began

to fade he went over to the fridge and selected the bag

of meat he’d was saving.

Saving for moments like these, moments when he

needed to feel it and maintain

that precious high for a little longer, a littler stronger.

The pan was already on the stove, greased and dirty

from the last use. He

thought of cleaning up a bit but decided against it. When

the oil was at boiling

point he dropped the meat into the pan and stood back

as it splashed up hot

sparks of fat.

He knew it wouldn’t be long now. He knew he’d been

sloppy and careless, but

that was the way it had been done. Bundy, Christie and

Fish, they all left hair,

DNA, semen and other evidence behind. His dissertation

wouldn’t be valid if he

had cut corners, changed the routines.

He grabbed the TV remote and switched it on. Flicking

through the various

channels until he found the news, he waited. Waited for

the report he knew was

coming.

His meat feast was almost done when the newsflash

appeared. The picture of the

muted newscaster suddenly changed to the onsite

reporter who stood across from

the Plaza hotel. Michael turned up the volume and

waited in anticipation for the

bulletin.

“The body was found in the public restrooms on the fifth

floor. Police have yet to

release any information on the victim until next of kin

can be contacted but we

have Special Agent Mulder from the FBI with us.”

The camera panned to the left where Mulder stood, a

grim expression on his face.

In his hands he held a small file and Michael stared at it,

the smile on his face

widening. Absently he stirred the meat in the pan and

inhaled the delicious aroma

of cooked flesh.

“We have gathered considerable evidence today.”

Mulder admitted vaguely as the

newscaster asked more questions.

Michael turned back to the stove and forked the meat

onto a plate. Moving across

the room he perched himself on the edge of the couch

and took a bite of his meal.

It was medium rare, and he loved the pattern the blood

had left on the plate,

mesmerizing him as though an ethereal message was

held within the gruesome

image.

He observed Mulder as he spoke with clear confident

tones, the agent avoiding

eye contact with the camera, instead addressing the

interviewer. More questions

were fired at him but Mulder offered little or no

information, opting instead to

excuse himself from the interview.

The reporter continued speaking into the camera but

Michael’s eyes moved with

Mulder who had moved with large strides into the

background to converse with a

small red headed woman who he assumed was another

agent. Michael smiled,

chewing on his next odious mouthful.

She’s perfect. It won’t be long now, he thought.

***

The Plaza

The garage of the plaza was strewn with SWAT

members and CSI Agents. AD

Larkin was standing over the table upon which a map of

DC was spread out.

Scully stood with Detective Brice at the doorway and

turned as Mulder

approached, offering him a sympathetic smile.

“What have you got?” Mulder asked Brice, nodding at

the pages he was showing

Scully.

“We’ve run the plates and turned up a name and

address. Michael Brown 14

Thomas Street.”

“Professor Michael Brown? Professor in psychology at

Georgetown University?”

Scully said then added, “SWAT Team is ready, and AD

Larkin wants to speak with

you,” Scully told her partner as she fixed on her bullet

proof vest, slipping her suit

jacket over it.

Mulder accepted the vest she handed him and carried it

with him as he crossed

the room to where Larkin was barking out last minute

orders to the SWAT

members standing around waiting.

“This has to go smoothly, quickly and without any

screwups.” Mulder cringed at

the stereotypical moral boost but made no comment.

The desired effect seemed

to be working as the SWAT members fanned out to their

various units.

“Sir?” Mulder said as he pulled off his jacket and draped

it on the back of a chair.

“Agent Scully said you wanted to speak with me?”

“Yes, I need you to go back to the Hoover building and

copy this warrant.” Larkin

held out the folded page and waited for Mulder to take

it.

“Sir?” Mulder’s fingers stalled over the Velcro strap he

was fastening.

“Judge Waterman failed to provide us with enough

copies.” Larkin sneered

smugly, watching the battle of reactions play out on

Mulder’s face.

“But sir the-”

“Agent Mulder, are you disobeying my direct order?”

Larkin stood up a bit

straighter and spoke loud enough to be sure to be

overheard by other agents.

“No Sir,” Mulder said firmly after a moment’s hesitation.

He took the warrant with

a tight smile and walked back to Scully, angrily tugging

his vest off on the way.

“Mulder, you have to put the vest on.”

“No I don’t.” he dropped it onto the chair beside them.

“I’m not going on the

raid.”

“What?”

“AD Larkin wants me to go back to the Hoover building

to sort out this warrant.”

Before Scully could ask any more questions, Larkin

called for attention from the

entire room. He barked out the orders to each team

leader and stressed the

importance of this raid. Mulder stood at the back of the

room watching with

growing anger. When the time came the men and

woman all poured into the

waiting vans. Scully followed Brice to the police car and

shot a look back at

Mulder. His eyes were sad, underlying worry making

them bright. She nodded her

assertion to his silent plea to keep safe then shut the

door and buckled up.

The garage cleared so quickly that Mulder found himself

standing in the swirl of

dust the vans kicked up in their wake, his feet glued to

the floor and his anger

palpable.

***

14 Thomas Street

Michael stripped down to his boxer shorts and raced

through the hall to the fire

escape. He hurried down the metal stairs and ignored

the sharp pains in his bare

feet as he pushed on to the floor below him. The fire

door was stuck and he

roughly shoved his shoulder against it. Finally on the

third attempt he managed

to swing it open, bashing it against the wall inside.

Moving quietly through the hall he counted the doors

down to Apartment 7. He

took a moment to smooth out his hair and slow his

breathing before knocking

carefully on the door.

“Who is it?” came the frail reply.

“Mrs. Leeson? It’s me, Professor Brown. I seem to have

locked myself out of my

apartment. I know you have the set of skeleton keys.”

“Michael? Is that you?”

He waited as the shuffling footfalls came closer to the

door. The latch on the door

rattled as she released the chain. Michael braced himself

for the push and

watched as the door handle moved. With all the force he

could muster he pushed

himself off the opposite wall and rammed into the door.

With a scream Mrs. Leeson fell back from the door,

smashing her head against

the wall behind her and falling to the floor. Michael

rushed in after her and

slammed the door shut behind him. He dragged her

dazed body to the bedroom

and laid her out on the bed. She struggled to come to

for a moment but then

passed out.

Michael went back to the door and waited.

***

Outside the unmarked vans screeched to a halt on the

curb and all the agents

poured out. Scully followed the lead team into the

building as the others secured

the surrounding area. The vest she was wearing

constricted her breathing but it

offered her the comfort she needed to continue. She

followed the orders of the

team leader and hugged the wall to the elevator. With

her gun outstretched she

covered the hallway as the other agents got into place.

They raced up to the first floor in a well-trained fluid

execution and held position

at the bottom of the stairway to the second floor. They

had all studied the layout

of the building on the way over here so everyone tensed

as they started the

ascension towards Brown’s apartment.

Scully covered the stairway again as the various agents

silently stepped up into

position. She waited for her signal to go and moved

swiftly and silently when it

was her turn. Radio silence was kept throughout the

maneuver, the team relying

solely on hand gestures and trained instinct.

As they curled around the apartment, Agent Smith stood

to the side and gestured

for the battering ram to be readied. He slammed his fist

against the peeling paint

and called out.

“FBI, open up.”

After a few seconds when no reply came Smith stood

aside and watched as two

agents rammed the door open and let the SWAT team

barge in. The room swam

in pandemonium as the agents cleared out the small

apartment.

“Living room, Clear!”

“Bedroom, Clear!”

“Kitchen, Clear!” Came the quick replies as they swept

through the apartment.

Scully stepped aside as they went through the quick

process and followed them

through at the end. The first thing that hit was the foul

stench that clung to the

air. She coughed and covered her mouth with the back

of her hand as she

stepped further into the apartment.

“No one here,” Smith relayed to her. He pulled the radio

from his pocket and

called to the other teams to report in.

Scully checked slowly through the room; trying

desperately to ignore the

disgusting odor , she switched her trained eyes on her

surroundings. She noticed

the PC with the empty shell where his hard drive should

be, the plate of half

eaten food on the floor beside the couch. With her latex

gloves in place she bent

closer to it and touched it. It still felt warm.

Her mind reeled in horror as her eyes studied the meat.

The curved bite marks,

the sharp rips where his teeth had cut into the flesh and

the pink of the half

cooked meat.

It wasn’t meat, she realized suddenly, it was human

flesh.

Fighting revulsion as she put it back down she stepped

back and found herself in

the small kitchenette. The smell was stronger now as

Scully forced her legs to

step further into the room. It seemed to be permeating

outwards from the fridge.

With her mind screaming in protest, Scully pulled the

fridge open and swallowed

back the taste of bile that exploded into her throat. Each

shelf was packed full

with bags and bags of unrecognizable meat. The bags

were tied loosely and Scully

could make out the rotting flesh from the groundswell of

smell they were

creating, infested with maggots and lying in pools of

congealed blood.

She slammed the fridge door shut and stepped out of

the kitchen. In the living

room Agent Smith was rearranging the other teams to

start a search of the

building. They all seemed to be oblivious to the stench.

No one made a comment

about it or covered their mouths. Smith asked Scully to

team with Agent Bryson

and told them to start on the first floor.

The relative fresh air in the hallway was a welcome

relief. She took a few lungfuls

as they descended the stairs to the first floor. She

noticed that Bryson looked a

little green around the edges too and smiled.

As they approached the first door Scully pulled her gun

free from it’s holster and

held it rigidly by her side. Bryson crossed the door and

nodded to her that he was

ready.

He lifted a fist to the door and knocked on it heavily.

“FBI OPEN UP!” he called

out. It opened partially and Scully glanced to see a small

elderly man peering

fearfully through the gap.

“Sir, can we come in?” she asked, showing him her

badge. With trembling fingers

he opened the door and stepped aside as the two agents

swept through his small

apartment. They spoke quietly as they walked carefully

through the apartment,

then left when they were satisfied it was secure.

“Thank you sir. Lock the door after us,” Bryson said as

they stepped back into the

hallway. “One down eleven to go.”

***

Michael Brown watched the distorted figures of the two

agents as they entered

the apartment across the hall. Through the peephole he

could make out more

then just the periphery. His body tensed as they came

back into the hall and

stepped over to the door. Scully seemed to glare

through the peephole and stare

right at him but he knew that was impossible. With the

kitchen knife held firmly

in his hand he stepped back from the door and braced

himself against the wall.

The heavy thumping of the agents at the door startled

him even though he was

expecting it. Blood roared through his head and made

his hands tremble. He

forced them to still as the agents knocked again.

Mentally he counted to three then took in a deep breath.

He held it in, burning his

lungs and causing his eyes to water as he waited for

them to burst through the

door. As if on cue, Agent Bryson smashed through the

door and held it open for

Scully to race in. She held her gun up and walked trough

the hallway into the

living room. She checked the kitchen and bathroom and

then stepped into the

bedroom.

Spying the elderly woman on the bed, she raced over to

check her pulse. It was

weak and thready. The blood stained the pillow behind

her head and her

breathing was shallow. Scully took the cell phone out of

her pocket and called

Detective Brice.

“Brice,” he said, answering the call on the first ring.

“Brice, this is Agent Scully. I’m in a first floor apartment

with Agent Bryson. I

have a woman hurt and needs medical attention.”

“Which number?”

“Apt 7”

“Okay, they are on the way.”

As she hung up the phone she could hear him calling out

orders to the medical

squad that were standing by.

“Bryson! Get in here!” she called out as she noticed the

woman’s breathing was

faltering. “Bryson!” Scully called out then looked up as

the bedroom door opened

slowly. Instead of Bryson standing in the doorway it was

another SWAT member.

“Get over here! Where is Bryson?” Scully shouted out

pulling him down beside her

where she knelt at the bed. “Hold this!” Scully pressed

his hands onto the cloth

that was pressed against the lady’s head wound. “Keep

pressure on it.”

“Bryson’s gone back.”

“Do you have a radio on you? Call Agent Smith.” Scully

pressed her fingers

against the woman’s neck to feel for a pulse but there

was nothing.

“No I don’t.”

“Shit, I’m losing her,” Scully pressed her ear to the

lady’s chest and listened to

the faint breaths.

Mrs. Leeson stirred on the bed rolling away from the

intrusive hands that tried to

help her. Her eyes flittered open and she spotted him.

Michael Brown leaning over her. His smile was curved

and cold as it spread across

his face.

“No…nnnoo,” she murmured trying to get away. Two

strong hands held her down

by her shoulders as she turned to see a small red haired

woman standing over

her. The stranger’s voice was soft and gentle as she

spoke but the fear she felt

building inside stole the comforting words from her as

she spotted her evil tenant

rising.

“We’re here to help. Can you tell me what happened?”

Scully asked trying to draw

the elderly woman’s attention.

“No!” Mrs. Leeson called out, staring wildly at something

over Scully’s shoulder.

She flinched as Michael lifted his gun over his head.

Scully turned to see what

was scaring her and came face to face with the butt of

the gun as it smashed into

her temple.

***

FBI HEADQUARTERS

Mulder walked past Kimberly without a word and stalked

into Skinner’s office. The

words he was ready to spew out in anger died on the tip

of his tongue as he faced

an empty room.

He swirled around on his heel and faced a bemused Kim

who stood leaning on the

doorjamb.

“Where’s AD Skinner? I need to talk to him.” Mulder

ground out trying to hold

back his anger.

“He’s gone looking for you. Where is your cell phone

Agent Mulder?”

“It’s…” he patted down his pockets but didn’t find it. “It’s

in the back of a police

car.” Kim quirked her eyebrow at that admission.

“Where did Skinner go….I.. ?”

Mulder asked but before he could finish his question the

phone rang and Kim

reached over the desk to answer it.

“AD Skinner’s office.”

Mulder waited patiently for the call to end and watched

as Kim’s face turned

ashen. Her eyes slowly turned towards him and fixed

him with such a look of

sympathy and suddenly he knew that call was for him.

His heart lurched into his

throat as he stared at Kim holding the receiver out to

him, his pulse roaring in his

ears. Everything moved in slow motion, his mind

clammed up with a dense fog;

his hands grasped the phone without realizing it and

pressed it to his ears. It was

hard to form words over the lack of breath.

“Hello?”

“Agent Mulder.” It was AD Larkin. “I was calling for

Skinner.”

“What happened?” Even his own voice seemed to be

coming from somewhere

else.

“He got away.” Larkin sighed shakily into the phone and

Mulder instinctively knew

he had more to add. “He’s taken a hostage.”

This time Mulder felt the blood drain from his own face.

Without listening for

more, Mulder handed back the phone and raced out of

the room.

He sprinted through the corridor to the FBI garage and

was fumbling in his pocket

for his keys when he heard a familiar voice calling his

name. Turning, he saw

Skinner running towards him.

“Mulder! Wait!”

Mulder tugged the right key free and unlocked the car.

He gunned the engine and

was surprised to see Skinner jumping into the passenger

seat beside him.

“What the hell do you think you are doing?” Skinner

shouted pulling on his belt as

Mulder careened out of the garage and onto the street.

“Mulder!”

Mulder ignored him and focused on the traffic. Weaving

in and out of the cars

took more concentration than his mind was prepared to

offer.

“Mulder! You won’t get near this case. You’re too close.”

“Too close?” Mulder scoffed.

“She is going to be okay,” Skinner offered but Mulder

made no reaction.

“The area is surrounded with over fifty SWAT members.

They won’t be going far.”

Mulder reached over Skinner and grabbed the cell phone

out of the glove box. The

spare that Scully insisted he carry. Thanking God she

had forced him to keep one

in the car he dialed an old familiar number from

memory.

“It’s not the geography I’m worried about.” He pressed

harder on the accelerator

and sped through the streets, ignoring Skinner’s white

knuckled grip on the

dashboard as he waited for a reply.

“Lone gunmen.”

“Frohike, I need you to get some info for me.”

“Mulder! Stranger! You missed the best session-”

“Frohike, listen!” Mulder’s urgency bit through the

banter.

“What is it?”

“Professor Michael Brown. Professor in psychology at

Georgetown University.”

“What do you want on this guy?”

“Everything. I’ll call you in one hour.” As Mulder held the

phone away from his

face to press the end call button, he heard Frohike’s

protests.

At the apartment block he screeched to a halt and raced

through the throng of

onlookers to the perimeter. He flashed his badge at the

agent on duty, who lifted

the tape for him, allowing him to enter. Mulder found AD

Larkin immediately and

grabbed his shoulder, twisting him around.

“What the hell happened?” he shouted in Larkin’s face

before other agents pulled

him away.

“Agent Mulder!” Skinner came up behind him and

brushed the restraining agents

away.

AD Larkin straightened his jacket and turned to face

Mulder.

“Get him out of here!” he said coolly and quietly, staring

Mulder straight in the

eye.

“I should have been here! You bastard!” Mulder went to

lunge for him again but

the grip of Skinner’s strong arms held him back and

turned him away. With the

aid of the burly AD, Mulder was forcibly removed from

the crime scene and back

towards his car.

“What the hell do you think you are doing?” Skinner

barked, his fury plain in the

tone of his voice as he pushed Mulder against the door

of the car. Mulder didn’t

reply and concentrated only on his ragged breathing.

“Do you want to get fired?

Is that what you’re after?”

“I have to find her.” Mulder’s heartrending whisper cut

through Skinner’s anger

like a raw wind. “I should have been with her!”

“What the hell happened? Why weren’t you on the

raid?” Skinner asked looking

over his shoulder angrily, checking to make sure Larkin

was still across the road.

“AD Larkin,” Mulder bit out the name with contempt,

“sent me back to the Hoover

building to sort out the warrant.” He moved his feet,

shifting his weight from side

to side as he glared across at Larkin.

“Agent Mulder, I’ll deal with him. I want you to go

home. I want you away from

this crime scene and out of harm’s way while we deal

with this situation. Do I

make myself clear?”

“Sir-!” Mulder started to argue but the sting of

disappointment in Skinner’s eyes

crumbled his words to dust.

“I know what you’re thinking, Mulder, but you’ll only

make it worse. Get out of

here and I’ll call you with any new developments.”

Without offering him the

solace Mulder begrudgingly expected, Skinner turned

and walked away.

Mulder let his head fall back onto the roof of the car with

a soft thud. He closed

his eyes from the glare of the morning sky but her

image burned there tauntingly.

“Agent Mulder? You okay?”

Mulder looked up to see Detective Brice approaching

slowly.

“Been better.” He straightened up away from the car

and pulled the drivers door

open.

“She called me.” It took a moment for Brice’s words to

sink in.

“What?”

“She called me to get a medical team up to an

apartment. They found someone

who had been injured.”

“They?” Mulder asked realizing he was stuck in

monosyllabic mode.

“She was working with Agent Bryson.” Detective Brice

stepped closer and placed

his hands on the hood of the car as if he needed the

help to stand.

“Bryson?”

“She called for medical assistance. But when we got up

there she was gone.”

“Where was Bryson?”

“They found him dead. He had been stabbed through the

neck. Didn’t have a

chance. Also…”

“What?” Mulder urged. Could this get any worse?

“His uniform was gone. Brown had taken his uniform.”

“That must be how he got close enough to take her.”

Mulder muttered aloud, his

mind clicking into overdrive as he started to fit the

pieces together. Clues he

didn’t realize he had, corners he didn’t know he’d

turned. He reached into the car

and grabbed the cell again and hit the redial button.

Brice looked on in confusion

as Mulder got into the passenger seat and urged him to

jump in to the driver’s.

“Frohike, what have you got?” Mulder snapped on his

seatbelt and pointed west.

“Nothing. This guy is clean. He has an alert on his record

that was put on this

morning but I’m guessing that was why you were calling

me.”

“Yeah. You have nothing for me.”

“Nothing. He has been working at Georgetown

University for the past four years.

Exemplary record, had papers published and is

considered a brilliant mind in the

criminal psychologist field.”

“What papers?” Mulder asked and turned to Brice. “Go

to Georgetown University.”

“In 1998 he published ‘Criminal Serial Killers and the

Forces that guide them’,

‘The mind of the Sane Serial Killer’ in 2001, He goes off

the map then for a while

and emerges early last year attempting to publish

another paper entitled ‘Genetic

Killers’ in which he claimed loftily to have broken the

genetic code of the mass

murderer.”

“Jesus, how did he move from psychology to genetics?”

“Well, there was a four year gap.”

“Long enough to study genetic biology and break the

gene code?” Mulder said

skeptically.

“No. His paper was never published and he resumed his

position at the

university.”

“Seems he was doing more there than just teaching

classes.”

“Mulder, I’ll keep looking but it doesn’t look too

promising.”

“Okay Frohike. Let me know if you find anything.”

Mulder hung up the phone and slipped it into the inside

pocket on his jacket. He

rubbed his shoulders off the seat back and glanced at

Brice.

“If he was an employee at the university of Georgetown

then why didn’t his finger

prints come up with a match for the ones we inserted

into the database?” Brice

asked suddenly, with his head cocked to the side and his

frown deep. “All

educational employees have background checks and

prints taken.”

The question stumped Mulder, and he paused a moment

in thought before

snatching his phone again and quickly dialing a number.

“Gerry, it’s Fox Mulder,” he said as soon as he heard the

call clicking into place.

“What can I do for you?”

“The prints you ran for me? What level search did you

use?”

“A level four. All records including state and military as

far as security clearance

will allow.”

“Does the system check for prints if the record belongs

to a deceased criminal?”

Brice looked over at Mulder at his strange question but

quickly turned his eyes

back to the road.

“No. The system was designed to move all prints

belonging to the deceased to a

separate folder. It needs to be searched separately.”

“Will you run the prints again?” Mulder asked, his heart

lurching a beat with the

adrenaline boost that usually came with one of his

spooky leaps as it coursed

through his body. “Run all the prints we lifted from all

the scenes and check them

against the records we have dating back as far as

1900’s.”

There was a an incredulous pause, a sigh and then…

“Okay, I’ll get it started

right away.”

“Call me as soon as you find something…anything…no

matter …”

“No matter how weird…I know, Mulder. You got it. I’ll

call you.”

“What are you thinking?” Brice asked as he pulled the

car up outside the

university hall and looked over to Mulder.

“What if…what if the reason we didn’t find a match for

his prints was because his

prints kept changing.”

“Changing?” Brice looked over skeptically but followed

Mulder’s lead as he jumped

out of the car and over to the University Reception.

“With each crime scene we found a lot of prints, but

none of them linked the

separate scenes. The only thing that linked the bodies

were the quotes.”

Mulder stalled a moment to scan the board of directory.

He spotted the name

Prof. M. Brown and noted the room number. Racing

through the hall with Brice on

his heel, he hurried into an elevator and repeatedly

stabbed the button for the

third floor in his urgency.

“But fingerprints are…they are unchangeable, Mulder!

It’s not like you can

produce new ones. If anything, he had an accomplice.”

Mulder looked over to Brice and briefly thought of

explaining his theory, but

decided against it. When the elevator doors started to

open he rushed forwards,

exiting at the first opportunity. Brice raced after him,

but they both pulled up

short as they turned the corner and spotted the two

Agents on guard duty outside

Brown’s office.

“Agent Mulder,” one of them said as he approached. “We

were told to expect to

see you.”

“Excuse me,” Mulder said as he sidestepped around him,

but the guard put a

hand on his chest.

“We have orders not to let you in here.”

“Sorry?” Mulder looked up.

“AD Larkin called and left orders.”

“You’ve got to be kidding?” Mulder’s anger flared as he

started to argue but the

Agent on duty looked away. “He is impeding this

investigation.”

“It is our understanding that you have been taken off

this case,” the larger Agent

muttered sneakily.

“Taken off active duty even?” the other one added.

Brice chose that moment to step in and move Mulder

aside.

“I am still on this case. And I’m pretty damn sure the

bureau doesn’t want a

territory war with the local police department.”

“This is an active Federal bureau case. You have no

jurisdiction here.”

“Okay, I’ll call my department head and relay that

Agent…what’s your name?”

“Agent Rankson.”

“Agent Rankson has actively stopped my investigation

citing local jurisdiction as

the reason.” Brice started to turn but the other Agents

swapped uneasy glances.

“Okay, we can let you in but not him.”

Brice looked over to Mulder, silently urging him not to

argue. He knew the local

Agents were well within their rights to deny him entry,

given their orders. The

door was opened for him and he entered, the larger of

the Agents on guard duty

followed him in and held the door wide open, conceding

Mulder the option of

watching.

Brice ran his eyes over the office and scanned the row

upon row of files and

folders.

“Has this room been processed yet?” he asked as he

snapped on a pair of latex

gloves.

“No. CSU is on the way.”

“Brice, the PC,” Mulder called from the doorway. “Check

the latest files.”

The PC was in standby mode and took only seconds to

restart. The screen

flickered and on came the prompt for a password.

“It’s looking for a password,” he said as he searched the

desk for a trinket or

photo that might give him a clue to the password. But it

was clear of personal

items. No family pictures, no snow globes or memorable

charms from vacations,

just file after file of psychological research.

Brice was trying more possible words but to no avail

when Mulder called out.

“Plenary!” Brice looked up to Mulder who was pointing at

a leaflet on the notice

board across the window. Pinned to it was a small black

and gold lettered

invitation for Prof Brown to attend the annual Plenary

Award Ceremony in Ohio.

Brice hurriedly tapped it in and was surprised when the

screen flickered to a

Windows desktop. He scanned through the icons

displayed there but saw nothing

out of the ordinary. Through Windows Explorer he

accessed the recent documents

but again there was nothing of note that jumped out at

him. Recent emails to and

from other members of faculty gave no clues and the

recycle bin was empty.

“Nothing!” he called out to Mulder without looking back

to him. From the doorway

Mulder’s eyes scanned the room but there didn’t seem

to be anything out of the

ordinary. Filing cabinets lined the walls in an orderly

fashion. On the wall was

some strange artwork Mulder recognized but couldn’t

place. The large oak desk

was covered and neatly arranged with notes and folders.

“Did you check the trash can?” Mulder called out but

Brice shook his head. It was

empty. Brice leaned down in front of the desk and pulled

out the drawers.

Thrusting his hands into the jumble of stuff inside, he

quickly searched through

them all until he came to the bottom drawer.

“It’s locked,” he said before bracing himself and roughly

pulling on it. The drawer

flew open and in it rested a red folder. Brice yanked it

out and rested it on the

desk. On the spine of the folder in small concise letters

read “Psychology Thesis:

Inside the Mind of a Killer”

Mulder went to take a step in but the Agent guarding the

door held him back for a

moment. He hesitated, looking between Mulder and the

folder before removing

his hand from his chest and letting Mulder pass.

Brice opened the folder and flicked past the index to the

first page. Before him

was a list of names on a printed Excel sheet. After each

name were dates and

computer file names and through each line were

highlighted rule marks, crossing

each one out in turn.

All but one.

***

Darkness…

Location unknown.

Dana Sully woke to the stale stench of car fumes. The

smell forced it’s way into

her airways making her cough. Her body screamed in

protest as the sudden jolt of

pain shot down from her temple. Holding as still as she

could, she closed her eyes

tight and slowed her panicked breathing. As she became

more aware of her

surroundings she realized she was in the trunk of a car.

Oh god, not again?

Judging from the bumps and way she was being tossed

about, she guessed they

were traveling at a high speed. Minimal light seeped in

through the gap left by

the missing left tail light but it wasn’t enough to see

much of anything. She felt

her hands bound tightly behind her back and her feet

had been taped together

with what she guessed was duct tape. She deliberately

pressed her back to the

floor of the trunk and felt her empty holster folding

against her spine.

Damn.

Determined not to focus on the negative, she took a

deep breath and started to

worm her hands away from their bindings. She could

feel the thin twine rubbing

her skin raw but it was a pain she welcomed. At the

same time she blew hard on

the tape across her lips, wetting her lips and trying to

create a gap. Eventually

she managed to wet it enough to loosen the glue that

fastened it to her skin.

Trying to ignore the stale smell and the rough texture of

the trunk carpet, Scully

rubbed her face along it to try to catch the seam of the

tape.

It was loosening; she realized in delight and kept

rubbing it.

Eventually the glue gave way and she managed to peel

a corner off. With her

mouth and tongue she loosened the rest and peeled it

away with her shoulder.

Determined now and with the victory of the tape

removal boosting her, she pulled

harder on the rope that held her hands in place.

Just then the car stopped.

She froze. A front car door opened and she could hear

footsteps across the soft

gravel to the rear of the car. Frantically she yanked on

her hands and pulled

harder. But it was no use the knots were too tight.

Please don’t let history repeat

itself… please, her mind railed in panic.

A key fumbled in the trunk lock. The sound of it clicking

open before the lid was

lifted and the bright sunlight burst in, blinding her. She

turned away from the

light and held her eyes closed.

“Well, well, you’ve been busy.” The voice was familiar.

“C’mon, out you go.”

With two strong hands hooked under her arms, he lifted

her out of the trunk and

rested her carefully on the ground below. Scully blinked

away the water in her

eyes as they became adjusted to the light. She noticed a

small red brick house

across the wide yard with a taller shed behind it.

It was a farm, she realized. Through squinted eyes, she

took in the plush green

land that rolled away behind the buildings and the lack

of other residences in the

area.

“Up we go .” He lifted her up again, this time holding her

close to his body, one

arm behind her back and supporting her head as the

other lifted the crook of her

knees, as if wanting to protect her more then harm her.

It was then she

recognized the uniform he was wearing. The black SWAT

combat trousers with

heavy combat boots, a black tee shirt and bullet-proof

vest. Across the name tag

over the Velcro fastening was the name Bryson.

“Who are you?” Her voice sounded dry and scratchy as

he carried her across the

stone yard towards the small house. “What did you do to

Agent Bryson?”

“Who am I?” he laughed, a deep smoky laugh.

“Professor Michael Brown. And

you?”

“You still have a chance to get out of this,” she said

ignoring his question.

“Get out of this? And ruin all my hard work?” With his

elbow extended he pressed

it against the front door and pushed it open.

Inside the house was a large living room. It seemed to

be the only room in the

house Scully noted, as she spied the fold up bed packed

in beside the fireplace.

Another wall was lined with kitchen cabinets, a fridge

and a sink, and then next to

the front door was a small table with two seats.

Gently and with the utmost care, Michael laid Scully

down on the rug in front of

the fireplace.

“What are you doing?” Scully struggled to sit up but he

leaned over and pushed

her back down again, her back against the floor. He held

her shoulders down for

an instant.

“I just have one more chapter to write.” His eyes

flickered with something

incomprehensible when he spoke, as though it was the

most everyday thing.

Perfect conviction in his words. He opened one of the

kitchen cabinets and pulled

out a small laptop. He booted it up and set it on the

table by the window.

“Chapter?”

“Final chapter. Law Enforcement…or rather the

resistance thereof.” He seemed

oblivious to her presence for a moment as he booted his

PC and accessed the

desired files.

“You’re writing a book?” Scully asked, trying to recall

her hostage negotiation

rules. Number One, gain his trust…or just keep him busy

so he doesn’t kill me,

she thought.

“A book?” He laughed again, this time it was harsh. “No,

books are for people who

can’t think. This is a thesis.”

Scully saw the gleam in his eye, heard the pride in his

voice as he conversed

about it, and knew that he would need no more

prompting to reveal more. She

was right.

“Inside the Mind of a Killer. The intellectually perfect

paper. My paper. It’s going

to be so pertinent as a resource to understanding the

criminal mind. From child to

sexual predator, to cannibalistic killing, the final

fascinating chapter is the

confrontation with law enforcement.”

“So instead of researching the material you decided to

act it out? Study your own

reactions thus knowing precisely the mind of a killer?”

“Very good. It’ll be a benchmark of publication for

everything that follows.”

Michael tapped a few more keys on his laptop then

checked the progress and

turned to face her. “Did you ever hear of the name

Mathew Nicholson?” he asked

her almost nonchalantly.

“No.” she concentrated on worming her wrists out of the

knots as best she could

without drawing his attention.

“Mathew Nicholson was the son of a local Sheriff back in

the 1800’s. He grew up

in this very house. His father was as corrupt as they

come, taking bribes, framing

people for murder, and generally causing more trouble

than the criminals

themselves.” Michael stood up and went over to the

kitchen sink where he poured

out a glass of water for himself. Retaking his seat back

at the table he continued

to talk.

“So Mathew grew up in this environment where it was

okay to hurt people, kill

them even to get what you want. Can you imagine what

that does to a kid?”

He paused as if waiting for a reply but Scully offered him

none.

“He first killed when he was twelve. It was a deputy

from his father’s own

precinct. The story goes that the boy caught the deputy

stealing from his father

and tried to blackmail him. When the deputy dismissed

the boy’s attempt he was

stabbed fifteen times in the stomach His throat was

slashed and his fingers were

cut off.”

Scully’s eyes widened and she stared back at Michael.

Her hands stopped their

wriggling as she focused on his words, realizing

suddenly this was a prophecy of

what was about to happen to her.

“At twelve he commits murder. Knowingly and willingly

taking another person’s

life. It didn’t end there. He moved through the sheriff’s

office killing anyone who

dared defy him, and by the time he was sixteen he had

slaughtered the other

twelve deputies.”

Michael approached Scully and lifted her head.

Supporting her at the neck he let

her sip from the glass he had filled from a tap on the

sink, letting take her fill of

water, before gently replacing her head onto the rug.

“It was on a stormy night in June that he committed his

last and most heinous

crime.” He stood up over her and looked down. The

dimming daylight casting

threatening shadows onto his face, while his voice

washed over her with a lilting

yet confident tone. “While his father slept, he crept into

his room,” Michael said

lowering his voice to a whisper, moving over her. Slowly

he came down to her

face level and knelt over her.

“He stood over the bed and doused a cloth with ether.

Holding it over his father’s

mouth he waited for it to take effect. Then with a small

knife he sliced his father’s

belly open.” Michael dragged the top of his fingers

across her stomach mimicking

the slicing motion, making her flinch, both from his

touch and his fetid breath.

“Next he attacked the legs, sawing them off from just

below the knee, the arms

were severed from above the elbow. He bound the

wounds so the bleeding was

slowed but left his father’s belly open. Then he waited

for the ether to wear off.

He sat by his father’s bed and watched as he came to.”

Scully gasped in horror at the image he created as his

fingers touched her elbows

and knees. Lifting her shirt out of her pants, he exposed

her belly and ran his flat

palm across her trembling skin.

“Still suffering from the effects of the ether and no doubt

the loss of blood his

father didn’t realize what had happened. As he came to,

there was a knock at the

door. The story goes that Mathew stood to slash his

father’s throat but before he

could finish the job, one of the Sheriff’s deputies walked

in, saw what had

happened and shot Mathew before he could kill his

father.”

Michael paused; his breathing was ragged and labored

as he spoke this time,

breaking his words as he panted. He sat back on his

heels and let his hand linger

on her exposed belly. His eyes watched the play of his

fingers moving across her

pale soft skin. He seemed to be elsewhere, his mind was

scattered and his eyes

glazed over.

Scully lay on her back still, trying to keep her breath

from stuttering with fear.

She summoned up all her control; knowing she would

need that. Her eyes facing

the ceiling, her mind raced through the possibilities of

getting out of there alive.

Without her noticing it, the room had darkened

considerably as low-level storm

clouds blocked the sun. A cool breeze wafted in through

the open window. She

watched as he stood to close it, and then stepped over

her as if she were a

sleeping dog to light the fire.

Michael left the lights off, preferring the eerie light from

the flickering flames. It

would be a strong storm like this that could kill his

remote connection to the PC at

his office, so he watched the progress bar on the screen,

willing it to complete the

download of his unfinished paper to his laptop.

Scully wormed her body back away from the fire and

closer to the table, small

movements that he didn’t appear to notice. From her

vantage point on the floor

she could see the screen. Guessing what would happen

when he was finished

working on his laptop she was dismayed to see it

crawling past 90%.

Closing her eyes for a moment, she slowed down her

breathing and tried to calm

her racing mind. When she opened them he was

standing over her, watching her

with a soft expression on his face. She flinched as he

bent lower and knelt beside

her.

“Don’t be afraid,” he hushed, speaking softly as he

reached over to brush her hair

out of her face. Looking up to his features, Scully

watched in horror as his skin

rippled and changed before her eyes.

His cheeks tightened and became gaunt and his hairline

receded back at the top

of his forehead creating a widows peak of hair in the

middle, shortening and

turning a bright blonde color. Scully shut her eyes

tightly, hoping the

hallucination would disappear when she opened them

but instead it had settled.

His eyes were a dark rich blue now instead of brown.

She stared back into the

face of a teenager.

***

Highway 341

After reading the name Mathew Nicholson on the file,

Mulder called Frohike and

asked him to do an immediate search for an address.

Frohike came up with

nothing and for twenty agonizing minutes they waited.

Finally when it rang, Mulder pounced on his cell phone.

Frohike spelled out an

address that Mulder didn’t recognise but Detective Brice

knew immediately.

Brice raced out to the car and jumped in. Without

checking to see if Mulder had

joined him, he shoved the gear into drive and took off

through the university

campus at breakneck speed. Luckily, Mulder had

anticipated his dash and had

made it into the car in time. Thanking Frohike, he pulled

his belt on and glanced

over at Brice who was pulling frantically at the police

band CB receiver.

“10-17 This is Detective Brice Car 4-2-3-Bravo-Delta on

route to Front Royal. I

need immediate backup. Repeat immediate back up.

Over.”

“This is Precinct 42. What seems to be the situation?

Over.”

“I am in pursuit of a Murder suspect who we believe to

be at Whitmore Farm in

Front Royal. Over.”

“Okay sir, we’ll get them out there ASAP. ETA 14

minutes. Over.”

“10-4. Over and out.” Brice tossed the CB radio back

towards the console, not

caring if it sat in place or not. It was then that Mulder’s

phone cut through the

silence, making him jump.

“Mulder,” he barked immediately without looking at the

caller ID.

“Agent Mulder,” It was Skinner. “Where are you?”

“Sir, I was just about to call you. We know where he is.

We know where he’s

taking her.”

“You have an address?”

“A place called Whitmore farm. It’s in Front Royal.”

“Okay, I’ll get a team out there.” Skinner pushed on

with the next question

Mulder was dreading. “Where are you?”

“We are about 4 miles east of Front Royal. 2 minutes

away from the farm.”

“Jesus Mulder!” He heard Skinner cursing under his

breath. “You are trying to get

fired! If AD Larkin knew you were-”

“If AD Larkin let me do my job in the first place and

watch my partner’s back I

wouldn’t be in this situation!” Mulder countered and

Skinner had no argument. He

knew Mulder had been treated unfairly but a direct order

from an Assistant

Director wasn’t something any Agent should dismiss.

“Sir, he has her and he is

going to kill her if we don’t stop him. We need

immediate back up out here.”

“I know, Mulder,” Skinner’s voice softened for a moment

then all of a sudden he

was back to all business and harsh commands. “I’ll have

the SWAT chopper there

ASAP. Don’t go in and don’t attempt to engage the

suspect. Wait on the

boundaries of the land for the tactical support to get

there. Hear me?”

“Yes sir.”

“I mean it, Mulder.”

“Yes sir.”

As Mulder ended the call and quickly replayed the info to

Brice, his phone trilled

again, coming to life in his hand as it rang loudly.

“Mulder.”

“Agent Mulder, it’s Gerry in forensics.”

“You found something,” Mulder prompted.

“Yes. I found a match for four sets of prints.” Gerry

spoke lowly as if afraid he

might be overheard.

“One match for four sets?”

“No…four matches.” Gerry coughed nervously. “Four

matches, one from each

crime scene.”

“Who?”

“The first scene we uncovered was at the apartments on

the southeast. Those

prints aligned perfectly…100% perfectly,” he repeated

for emphasis. ” And get

this… to a set that was taken from Albert De Salvo in

1936.”

Mulder let the words hang between them, not wanting to

interrupt he urged Gerry

to continue silently.

“The second set was lifted off of the rope that bound the

body parts at Whitley

House. They matched up to prints taken from Albert Fish

in 1903.”

“And the third?”

“This will blow your socks off, the third we lifted off the

inside of the victims car.”

“Ted Bundy?” Mulder guessed, the sinking feeling in his

stomach churning up a

storm.

“…Well…Yes.”

“And the fourth?”

“None other than John Reginald Christie. Arrested in

1953.”

“Okay, thanks Gerry.”

He turned to Brice and thought of explaining his theory;

his thoughts on how

Michael Brown had escaped capture for so long, but it

seemed fruitless now and

precious time was running out. It didn’t matter how he

had done it or who might

believe him. All that mattered now was finding him and

finding Scully. Before she

became his next victim of design.

At the farm border, Detective Brice killed the siren and

pulled the car to a slow

stop off to the side of the road. The small dirt road was

lined with shoulder high

embankments and a trail of long rye grass ran down the

center of it.

From the trunk Brice pulled out two rifles, tossing one to

Mulder and a pair of

binoculars, plus a box of rounds. He lifted the trunk

carpet to reveal a second

compartment that housed the bullet-proof vests. He

slipped his on easily then

passed a second to Mulder. Checking his equipment and

running a quick glance

over Mulder’s, Brice walked halfway up the embankment

and peered through the

binoculars.

“I see the farm.” He passed the binoculars to Mulder

who came up alongside him

“See the car?”

“Ford Mustang. Classic American wheels. It’s his car.

Lets get a closer look.”

“Aren’t we supposed to wait?” Brice followed Mulder who

scrambled over the

embankment and crouched low as he ran through the

scattering of trees to follow

the taller agent.

“I’m not waiting for him to kill her.” Mulder hissed, his

eyes resolute.

***

Whitmore Farm

Scully closed her eyes and tried desperately to close her

lungs. But it was no use.

Her instinct to survive overpowered her better instincts

not to breathe.

Michael crouched over her, his feet planted on either

side of her head as he

watched her squirm. The rag he had doused with ether

was pressed carefully

against her mouth, covering her nose as well. At first

she struggled, but with his

restraining hand on her shoulder he held her in place

and waited for the ether to

take effect.

Her lungs burned with the need for oxygen and she had

to give in. Slowly she

took in a shallow breath, inhaling the bare minimum but

as the sweet smell of the

toxin washed over her, the muscles she was controlling

so strictly suddenly

relaxed, leaving her airways wide open. The ether swam

through her nasal

pathway and saturated her lungs. As she began to lose

consciousness she

mentally prepared herself for the effect of the ether.

“(CH3CH2)2O,” she murmured. “Molar mass: 74.12

g/mole; Boiling point: 34.5

degrees Celsius…sweet vitriol.”

Michael watched in awe as she fought the strength of

the ether until she finally

succumbed to the gas and passed out. He checked his

watch and knew he didn’t

have much time. Tossing the doused rag aside, he sat

her up and removed the

twine that bound her hands. Seeing the raw bleeding

skin where she had tried to

squirm free, he felt a pang of regret for her discomfort

but it quickly dissipated as

his excitement grew.

Mulder pressed his back to the front wheel of the

Mustang and took a few deep-

steadying breaths. The rifle felt cumbersome and heavy

in his hands compared to

the sig saur he was used to, and the vest was stiff

against his ribs. Silently he

cursed Larkin again for his ill made order to remove him

from this case.

Something he planned to address officially or unofficially

depending on the

outcome here.

Brice arrived beside him and peered over the hood of

the car. The house looked

empty but the tell tale smoke that rose from the

chimneystack clued them

otherwise.

Silently, Mulder signaled for Brice to wait where he was

and he braced himself on

the loose gravel as he ran stealthily towards the house.

Brice waited for the signal

then raced over to another window. Crouched below the

sill they both took deep

breaths before peering in.

Michael slowly removed the tape from her ankles and

laid her limp legs back onto

the floor. He had removed her blouse and vest and had

angled her arms out from

her body. After tossing the balled up tie aside he gently

removed her shoes and

reached up to undo her pants.

Her small figure yielded easily under his strong hands as

he lifted her hips to pull

away her pants.

Mulder took a deep breath and slowly moved over the

sill to peer inside. The

room was dark, but by the flickering light of the fire he

could make out the dark

shadows in the center of the floor. Scully’s almost

naked, unconscious form was

sprawled out while Brown stood over her carefully

folding her clothes.

The serial killer turned away from Scully to place her

folded clothes onto the table

but out of the corner of his eye he caught the movement

by the sill.

Surreptitiously, he slid a gun out of his jacket that hung

on the chair in front of

him, and turned his back to the window. Hiding the gun

from prying eyes, he

cocked it and braced himself.

It was too early for interruption, he wasn’t quite ready.

He clamped his teeth

down on his lower lip and spun around just as Mulder

peered over the sill again.

Michael squeezed the trigger and the shot rang out

loudly in the small confined

room.

With a yell Mulder fell back and Brice jumped up. He

swung his rifle into position

and aimed it through the small window. But Michael was

too quick. His gun was

already aimed and the trigger already pulled.

Brice jerked back as if he were on a wire and lay

motionless on the gravel. The

storm clouds that had been threatening to break all day

shuddered in the sky and

shattered what was left of the cool evening. Rain fell

harsh and sudden, washing

rivulets of blood across the gravel where the fallen man

lay.

Creeping over by the window Michael clutched his gun to

his side, ready to shoot

again. The sky had darkened enough to block his view

but he could still make out

the fallen figure of a cop. Looking left and right for the

other figure Michael was

surprised to see nothing.

Quickly, he backed away from the window. Crouching

lower, he bent beside

Scully’s still body and glanced at her, as if checking that

she was still there.

Outside in the pounding rain, Mulder secured his hand

over the small bullet hole

that pierced the skin over his left shoulder. It caught his

flesh and ripped straight

through the muscle and out the other side. Shit

Brice…Cop killer bullets, his mind

twisted as the pain almost floored him. He could feel

tricking blood elsewhere

lower down on his chest. No time to think about his own

well-being. He just

hoped his blood and breath would hold out long enough

for him to save Scully.

He ripped of the sleeve of his shirt and balled up the thin

cloth to press it harder

and against the other hole he could feel just above his

sternum. Somehow how

he had managed to roll away from the house and

flattened his body against the

wall around the corner.

Peering around he watched Brice lying still in the

pounding rain. He willed himself

to move and blinked past the heavy drops that hit his

face. In the distance, he

could barely make out the sounds of choppers

approaching over the roar of blood

in his ears and his labored breathing.

Not close enough, he murmured, his chest heaving.

Mulder dropped the rifle and pulled his own FBI issue

gun from its holster.

Michael rubbed his sweaty forehead with the sleeve of

his shirt and fumbled

through the kitchen. For the first time since he had

started his plan, he felt like he

was losing control. So many conflicting thoughts raced

through his mind but he

resisted the urge to lunge for his laptop to record them

all.

Finally his fingers curled around the edge of the knife he

was searching for. With

razor sharp serrated edges the stainless steel blade was

perfect. He pressed his

fingers to his captive’s carotid pulse. It was a slow but

strong pulse, just as he

hoped for.

Crawling on his knees away from her head and along her

body, he carefully lined

the knife up against her leg. Bracing the left limb with

one hand, Michael rested

the serrated edge of the blade against her skin, and

drew it back, slicing it open.

Mulder crept along the outside wall, pressing his back to

the jagged bricks.

Ignoring the pain in his shoulder, he tightened his grip

on the gun and crouched

by the door. Noticing it wasn’t locked by the way it

rattled in the stiff wind, he

slowly pushed it open, wincing at the creak it made.

Pausing for a moment,

Mulder took a breath to holdback the searing pain that

ripped through his

shoulder and carefully peered around he edge of the

wooden door.

And found himself looking into the barrel of a gun.

“C’mon in.” Michael stepped back to give Mulder the

room he needed to crawl

further into the room. “You’re a little early but that’s

okay.”

Nudging him with the gun Michael urged Mulder across

the room towards the

table that sat in the corner by the window. On the floor

Mulder saw the blood

pouring freely from the open wound that sliced across

his partner’s shin just

below her kneecap. He felt sick to the core. He wanted

to run over to her, cover

her up, take her so far away, but the persistent gun that

prodded his wounded

shoulder told him otherwise.

“What are you doing to her?” Mulder asked through

gritted teeth, the sting in his

shoulder racing down his arm and across his back,

sending shots of electric pain

to his skull.

“Get comfortable, and watch.”

Thoughtless of his wound Michael bound Mulder’s arms

around the leg of the

table. He smiled at the Agent’s discomfort and made his

way back to Scully’s side,

setting the gun down he grabbed the knife off the rug.

She moaned.

“Wait! No!” Mulder called as he saw Michael grab the

knife again and brace

Scully’s leg. “Don’t!”

He watched as Scully’s head fell to the side and her lips

parted. She took in a

slow breath and released it. With a soft barely audible

moan she moved her head

again.

“Sorry, you’re not part of this script,” Michael said

without looking up. “You don’t

get to interfere.”

He took a tighter hold of her leg and realigned the knife

to match up with the

slice he had already made.

“You fucking son of a bitch!” Mulder pushed his shoulder

against the underside of

the table and lifted it off the ground before throwing

himself towards Michael. The

table flew up and Mulder managed to loop his hands

under the leg. With his

wrists free but still bound he charged at him, trying to

dodge the knife that was

now aimed at his heart.

Michael turned to face Mulder’s charge and braced

himself on the ground before

lunging up, swinging the long blade in his wake. With a

guttural roar he slammed

his fist into Mulder’s shoulder and followed it through

with his other hand to stab

the furious agent in his side, but Mulder jerked away

from the knife, causing it to

only graze his skin painfully.

Mulder’s bound wrists smashed into the side of Michael’s

face causing it to

shimmer and change. Mulder stared at his hair as a

streak of it, about an inch

wide, turned brown from his forehead to the nape of his

neck. His cheeks rippled

as if facing a strong wind.

Michael smiled at Mulder’s shocked expression and drew

the knife back to stab

him again.

The thudding sound of the chopper blades cut through

the howling wind.

Mulder lifted his arms to block the knife but Michael was

too quick. The knife

slipped into his left side, slicing through skin and muscle

as if it was butter.

“AARRGGHH!” Mulder yelled out in pain, throwing his

head back, he gnashed his

teeth together and felt his head swimming. His eyes

rolled back into his head and

he fell limply onto the floor.

Michael stood back, panting and weary. He looked over

to Scully who was

becoming more and more lucid. She moaned as her

head moved. Her eyes

blinked rapidly, shaking off the effects of the ether, she

tried to lift her head but

found it too heavy.

The killer rushed over and slammed her head back

against the floor, stunning her

for a moment. He turned back to her knee grabbing it

roughly this time. His blood

curdled and boiled though his body as the need for

urgency increased.

Scully moaned in protest as he straddled her feet,

holding her still while he

groped for the knife that lay just out of his reach. Scully

watched in horror, his

fingers touching the blade but unable to grab it. She

found her body heavy and

unresponsive to the fighting urges she had. Even her

throat was constricted and

raw.

“Stop moving!” Michael yelled out, his anger inflaming

as she tried to squirm out

from under him. Her fingers scraped the carpet, inching

ever closer to the knife.

Behind him she could see Mulder lying still and lifeless

on the floor, a pool of

blood seeping out ominously wider and wider beneath

him.

Seeping is good, Scully thought groggily, seeping means

his heart is still

pumping…for now.

The sound of the helicopter was louder than the wind

and the windows rattled

harder than before. Outside the leaves danced heartily,

pattering against the

windows in a swirl of dust and pebbles.

Scully felt stronger now as her hand moved up from her

side, slowly, as if through

water. She grabbed the front of her assailant’s shirt and

tried to push him away.

But it was no use.

The heavy sound of footsteps raced across the pebbles

outside and Michael felt

his plan falling apart before his eyes.

“NOOOOOO!” he yelled out, slamming his fist down into

Scully’s face with

desperate fury and lunging once more for the knife. His

fingers finally curled

around it as the door flew open. Ignoring the men that

poured in behind him,

Michael grabbed the knife with both hands and raised it

up high up above his

head, aiming for the center of Scully’s chest.

She stared up in horror as his face shimmered again; his

cheeks rippling as if

they were alive, his features changed and his face took

on a whole different

identity. The faces of five different men stared back at

her. It swirled and rippled

like a lake in winter and Michael felt a burst of energy

that exploded in his chest

and he started to laugh, a manic uncontrolled laugh that

tore into her ears.

“Put down the weapon!”

“FREEZE!”

The two SWAT members that charged into the room

shouted demands

simultaneously, but Michael ignored them all. Without a

glance back, a roar

erupted out from the pit of his stomach as he swung the

knife down in a smooth

arc.

Scully’s eyes watched the knife fly towards her, the

blade glinting in the firelight

but before it could pierce her chest the gunshots rang

out. One bullet hit Brown in

the upper chest and the other cut through his shoulder,

embedding itself in the

plaster wall over the fireplace. The force of the bullets

impacted the trajectory of

the blade, which clattered harmlessly to the ground from

the now dead hand of

its owner.

Michael fell limply over her body his blood pouring freely

over her chest, but with

no strength left to move him Scully had to wait for the

SWAT members to remove

his dead weight him.

As they eased him off her and placed him carefully onto

the rug beside her, Scully

shakily sat up and grabbed her blouse from the chair.

With trembling fingers and

a pounding headache Scully managed to crawl over to

where Mulder’s lifeless

form lay.

“Get an EMT over here now!” she yelled but was unsure

of how loud her voice

was, it seemed thunderous in her head.

She ripped open his shirt and fumbled her shaky hands

down his side to the

massive stab wound. Without the right equipment Scully

needed to improvise.

She pressed her ear to his right side of his chest and

listened to the shallow

sounds of his lung inflating. But when she pressed it to

his left side there was

nothing.

Holding her own breath, she listened again but still,

nothing.

Just then the EMT’s arrived. Scully scrambled to her

feet, oblivious to her state of

undress and explained to them how he’d been injured.

Trying to stand, she felt

light-headed and tired, but before it could wash over her

fully a strong pair of

arms encased her shoulders. As the darkness swam over

her, engulfing her mind

she looked up into Skinner’s concerned face.

***

Howard University Hospital

Walter Skinner stood at the hospital desk waiting for the

nurse to turn to him.

She had steadfastly ignored him and his badge for the

past ten minutes and he

was quickly running out of patience.

“Skinner!”

He turned on his heel surprised at the casual use of his

name, even more so when

he spotted AD Larkin marching up to him.

“Your report?” Larkin demanded crisply.

“Sorry?” Skinner’s face started to turn red as his eyes

narrowed and he turned to

face Larkin full on, annoyance radiating from every pore.

“As agent in charge of the raid on Whitmore Farm, I will

be expecting your

report.”

“My report,” Skinner said with barely controlled anger,

“will be sent in when all

aspects of the raid have been cleared up and I’ve done a

little side investigation

of my own.”

“Now we have a dead suspect-”

“A dead suspect?” Skinner roared cutting into Larkin’s

tirade. “You wouldn’t even

be near him if it wasn’t for Detective Brice and Agent

Mulder.”

“And I don’t want this case to roll over because a few

people delayed reports,”

Larkin continued as if Skinner had never spoken.

“Listen to me, Larkin,” Skinner took a step closer to him

and lowered his head. “I

know exactly how you treated Agent Mulder on this

case, I know how you abused

your position-”

“I did no such thing!”

“-to satisfy your own personal vendetta. Now because of

Agent Mulder, I have a

good Agent recovering instead of lying dead on a slab in

the morgue!” Skinner’s

low growl grew in intensity as he spoke and his face

reddened.

Larkin stammered for a moment, knowing he was

beaten, he opened his mouth to

say something but clamped it closed instead.

“So I am about to go and check on their well-being but

first I want you the hell

out of here. The case is yours, the claim is yours. Take

it.” Skinner turned his

back on Larkin and slammed his badge onto the

reception desk.

The nurse who had watched the altercation with interest

looked up at him,

startled.

“What can I do for you sir?”

“The room for Dana Scully please, and be quick about

it.”

Scully woke slowly and naturally curled over onto her

side, her arm groping for

Mulder’s familiar warmth. But instead a sharp sting in

her leg that shot across her

shin woke her suddenly, fully. It was then she became

aware of the overly

starched sheets and pillows, the medicinal smell that

permeated the air and the

small friendly nurse that stood at the end of her bed.

“Good morning Ms. Scully,” the nurse reassured, smiling

wider as she approached

the head of the bed, Scully’s chart in her hand. “How are

you feeling today?”

“Today?” Scully almost squeaked as she looked around,

finding the window with

the slowly rising sun creeping over the buildings outside.

“Mulder! Oh my god,

how’s Mulder!” she cried suddenly, pulling the

bedclothes off her legs to get out.

“Careful now!” the nurse admonished her, grabbing her

and pulling her back onto

the bed.

“Agent Scully?”

They looked up to see AD Skinner standing at the door.

He let it close softly

behind him as Scully was pushed back against the

pillows and covered with

bedclothes gruffly by the nurse, who was no longer

smiling.

“Sir?” Scully asked trying to sit up but the nurse was

firm. “How is he?”

“He seems to be doing fine now. It was touch and go for

a while. Got hit by cop

killer bullet in the shoulder, knife wound in the chest.

He must have hard bones;

his sternum stopped the deadly path of the knife but it

glanced off and punctured

a lung. Still, how it never killed him I don’t know.

“I want to see him.”

Scully brushed the nurse’s busy hands away and sat up.

With a little effort she

threw the sheets off her legs and swung them over the

side of the bed. It was

then she noticed the thick bandage over her left knee

and halfway down her shin.

“What happened?” Gingerly she reached out and

prodded the bandage, feeling

the tingling sting across her leg.

“You don’t remember?” Skinner asked tentatively

glancing at the nurse who

quietly left the room to get the doctor.

“No sir, it’s all a bit blurry.” She looked up and waited

for him to fill her in on the

gaps.

“Your leg was…cut. Some ligament damage but nothing

major. Doc says you’re to

stay off it for a couple of weeks.”

“And Mulder?” She reached out for the crutches that

rested against the wall

behind him. Skinner passed them to her and watched as

she slid off the bed,

resting her weight on the two cumbersome sticks.

“He lost a lot of blood in addition to the damage to his

lung. He was more than

lucky. I’d say he used up another of his nine lives.”

Skinner walked alongside her

slowly, surprised at how agile she was on the crutches.

They made their way through the halls into the surgical

department where

Skinner led the way to a private room near the end of

the hallway. Falling heavily

into a chair, tired and weary, Scully rested the crutches

onto the ground at her

feet and reached over to take Mulder’s hand. Here they

were again. She fought

back the tears that suddenly threatened. He looked so

pale.

Skinner watched the silent exchange with a sinking

heart. It was all too often he

found himself in this position, with either or even both of

his agents too close to

death’s door. He watched as Scully’s delicate fingers

brushed Mulder’s limp hand

but Mulder made no response. She limped to the end of

the bed and picked up

his chart to study his medications.

“What happened with Brown?” she asked wearily without

looking up from Mulder’s

sleeping figure as she replaced the chart in its holder.

Skinner hesitated. “He was brought to the ER. He

sustained two gunshot wounds,

one of which perforated the aorta.”

“He’s dead.” Her voice was flat.

“Yes. It was called several hours ago.”

“His face…what about his face?” she asked closing her

eyes at the sight of his

rippling features.

“Sorry?” Skinner stepped closer.

“His face was…different. It moved.” She spoke slowly,

afraid to air her thoughts

without the opportunity to review them, to filter them

into a report she could

present.

“I’m afraid I don’t know what you mean. A folder from

his office implicates him in

every single murder including two we hadn’t uncovered

yet.”

Scully, tired of standing, weary from the effort, closed

her eyes and shook her

head. She felt Skinner’s heavy hand on her shoulder and

the gentle squeeze of

reassurance he offered her.

“Get some rest Dana,” he said and when she had

opened her eyes he was gone.

Claiming her seat by his bed Scully took her lover’s hand

again and watched his

bandaged chest rise and fall with the slow careful

movements of sleep.

“We’re here again, Mulder.” She glanced around his

body at the heart monitor,

the tubes and EKG pads that snaked their way out from

under his dressings, and

the nasal oxygen cannula that circled his face.

“Sometimes I think you just fake

these injuries so you can get some time off.”

Scully wiped the rogue tears that stained her pale face

with the back of her hand

and squeezed his hand again. She stilled and held her

breath when his fingers

squeezed back.

With a gasp she turned her watery gaze up to his face

and watched as his eyes

flickered open. With a groan of pain as she leant too

hard on her leg, Scully stood

up from the chair and leaned down closer to his head.

“Mulder?” she cooed softly, brushing his hair with shaky

fingers. His eyes were

closed again but she could see them moving beneath

the lids. “Hey.”

“Scully?” his voice croaked out into the room, silent

except for the beeping of the

EKG.

“I’m here,” she said as the moved her head into his line

of sight. “Hey.”

“Are you okay…your leg,” he whispered, panting and

breathless.

“Shhh Mulder, I’m okay. Just a scratch,” she said with a

smile, wiping more tears

away.

“Brown?” he croaked, trying to ignore the crushing pain

as he spoke.

“He’s dead,” she said simply, no sign of sorrow or regret

tingeing her voice.

“His face Scully…did you see his face?” Mulder implored

sending himself into a fit

of coughing.

Which one? Scully thought silently but said nothing. At

her silence Mulder turned

his head slightly to face her.

“You did see it, didn’t you?” he coughed again, the heart

monitor flaring in alarm

as Scully shushed him. She reached over his head and

pressed the call button for

the nurse.

“Mulder, calm down, it’s okay. I’m here and I’m not

leaving. You sleep. Heal.” She

pressed his shoulder back as he tried to sit up.

The door swung open and the room filled with two

nurses and the on call doctor

rushed in. One nurse gently led Scully over to the chair

and then joined the

others at Mulder’s bedside. They thoroughly checked his

wounds and vitals and

asked him loads of questions before becoming satisfied

with his condition. The

nurses’ left and the doctor smiled over at Scully.

“You’ll be fine Mr. Mulder. You just need plenty of rest

and some TLC from this

nice partner of yours.” He winked at him and walked

back to the door and stood

there for a moment. “No water just yet, I’ll send in some

ice chips for you.”

“Okay,” Scully said with a smile when she caught

Mulder’s face as he let his

tongue loll out over his lip.

“Yummy, Ice chips. My favorite.” Mulder quipped when

the doctor had left, then

added “You saw, didn’t you?”

“Saw what?” she asked non- committally.

“Oh c’mon Scully, I saw it too. His fingers prints, we ran

them against the old

database …..and came up with four matches.”

“Four matches?” Scully said confused.

“The folder we found in the office, it details everything

that he used to feel during

the murder…including the invigorating rush he felt as his

face changed.” Mulder

coughed again and Scully rested a hand on his chest as

she waited with him for

the painful spasms to pass.

“Mulder, shush,” she soothed. “He dead. And there

won’t be an autopsy.”

“Then we’ll make them authorize one! Contact Skinner!”

“But there is enough evidence-”

“Forget about the evidence Scully! What about the

truth?” he coughed again and

sat up slightly but the pain was too much, pushing him

back down onto the soft

bed. “What about finding out how he manipulated his

own fingerprints, his own

skin, and changed his hair color at will!”

“Mulder, it’s over. Relax,” she pacified him but her

gentle words only riled him

further. “There was a mix up at the morgue. The body

was cremated.” She

knew that would only upset him and she was correct.

“No, Scully, it can’t be.” He urged her with his eyes, the

only part of him that

wasn’t aching.

“It is over, Mulder. It has to be,” she said more sternly

than she expected then

added with a whisper, “Besides, I couldn’t look at his

face anymore.”

Mulder looked over to her wet face and tear filled eyes.

For the first time since he

woke up in the sterile room he noticed the blue green

hue that tainted her pale

skin. The bruised swollen side of her cheek was raw and

looked sore.

Gently he reached up and cupped her cheek. With his

thumb under her chin, he

turned her to face him fully and looked deeply into her

sad distant eyes.

“Hey,” he said softly, urging her closer. “Hey, look at

me.” Her eyes fluttered open

and she bit back a sob. “Come here.”

Mulder opened his arms and pulled her into a tight

embrace. Carefully but with a

jolt of pain through his chest, he managed to shift over

onto the bed, making

room for her to climb up beside him. Curled up by his

side, she let go of the fear.

Her arm draped over his chest and gripped his shoulder

and he held her close and

kissed her hair.

“It’s over now. I love you,” he whispered, his lips

tickling her skin as he spoke

against her forehead. “Now it’s over.

And she whispered, “Love you too.”

The End.

Skinfull

June 2005. ©

62

Mortuus Iterum by Skinfull

Star of the East

Star of the East

Author: Martin Ross

Category: Holiday

Rating: PG

Summary: An old friend calls Mulder on Christmas Eve

Spoilers: Closure, VS12: Dispensation, Nichtophobia

Disclaimer: Chris Carter offered up the gift of Mulder and Scully, and I

hope to spread further his cheer.

E-mail: fwidsvnt@ilfb.org>

clip_image002

Mulder sipped his cold organic half-caff gingerbread latte as he scanned

the kirlian photos of the five Centaur murder victims — a Christmas

gift of sorts from Chuck Burks. The third victim had projected a far

darker aura than any of the others, and the agent pondered this in the

basement twilight of his office as the phone warbled.

“Mulder.”

“Yeah, it’s me.” Scully sounded cheerful but worn out. “We’re done at

the Galleria — going to head for the rink now. Found that DVD Frohike

was wanting, though the clerk looked at me like I was a candidate for

VICAP. Matty’s been an angel, but Clara set up a howl in the food court,

and Mom had to step in. She’s loving this grandmother thing.”

Mulder smiled at the domestic intrusion into his grim foray. “I’ll be

home by seven or so — got a possible lead on the Centaur case. You guys

have a good time.”

“What did you decide about the caroling?”

Mulder chuckled. “You know I’m no American Idol. And if I want

ritualistic chanting, I’ve got a whole shoebox of tapes from that

Louisiana case.”

Scully was silent for a moment. “Okay, Ebenezer, enjoy your pizza and

COPS, but be sure you’re not up when Santa arrives.”

“Little kinky, but I guess it beats last Christmas’ Grinch roleplay.”

“Merry Christmas Eve, Mulder.”

“Bye.”

The phone rang again almost as he cradled the handset. “Mulder.”

“Agent Mulder,” a pleasant voice murmured. It took Mulder a second to

place it, but when he did, his chair came forward with a plaintive squeal.

“Harold? That is you?”

An appreciative chuckle. “It is. How are you and Agent Scully?”

“Fine, fine. Yourself?”

Mulder’s mind spun. He hadn’t seen Harold Piller in nearly six years,

since he’d gone running into the night and the inky blackness of denial

about his son. Mulder, having reached the end of his quest to learn

about the fate of his lost Samantha, had offered Harold validation of

his theories and consolation about his own loss, but the ersatz missing

children’s “consultant” found only desolation in Mulder’s revelation.

Mulder since had come across his name a few times on Google, in the more

esoteric hinterlands of the media, but he’d never expected to see or

hear from the grief-ravaged man again.

“Wonderful,” Harold murmured warmly. “So much better. I just wanted to

wish you and your partner the best of the holidays, and thank you.”

“For what?” Mulder stammered.

“And I just wanted you to know. I found him.”

The agent’s grip tightened on the phone. “Who, Harold? Oh, God, wait.

You found HIM?”

“I knew I would, someday.”

“Where are you, Harold?” Mulder demanded breathlessly.

“That’s the other thing, Agent Mulder. I assume you’ve seen or read

about Therese Mangold?”

“Mangold? Terry Mangold? The 12-year-old from Queens, the one who

disappeared on the way to dance class? Is that who you’re looking for?”

“No, Agent Mulder. She won’t be found. But you might want to investigate

a man named Yuri Krasnyek. He lives in Brooklyn.”

Mulder’s head was buzzing. “But, Harold, if you know where this girl is,

dead or alive, you have to tell us. For her family’s sake.”

“She’s fine. It’s fine. Please pass my best wishes on to Agent Scully?”

“Harold, please…” But Mulder heard only a quiet whisper, and then what

sounded like a child’s laughter. A girl’s laughter. Then silence.

“Harold? HAROLD?”

His heart was beating as he dropped the phone onto its cradle. The girl.

What had Harold done? And his son. Had this Krasnyek somehow been

involved in the boy’s disappearance, as well?

Mulder snatched up the phone and punched away. He fidgeted as it rang

three times. “The Sprint cellular customer you are trying to reach, Dana

Scully, cannot be–”

He rang off in frustration, mind whirling. Either Harold or Therese —

perhaps both — were in jeopardy. If Harold had use a cell phone, it

would be easy enough to track the cell from which he’d called, but he

would be long-gone by the time Mulder negotiated the phone company

bureaucracy.

Christmas Eve — at best, he’d be able to muster up only skeleton

support either from the Bureau or local law enforcement This was a night

when only workaholics, lonely singles, and divorcees would be burning

the oil.

Something clicked, and Mulder yanked open his top drawer. He shuffled

through the clutter, and came up with a small, white, never-before-used

business card. It was a shot. Mulder entered the embossed number on the

card and waited with an impatient agnostic’s prayer for luck or kismet.

When the gravelly voice answered, Mulder remembered to exhale.

“John? It’s Fox Mulder.”

“Hey.” The NYPD detective’s tone lightened. “Good to hear from you?

How’re you and that partner of yours’?”

“Great, great. You?”

“Can’t complain. Hopin’ for a quiet night — Barbara and I’re heading to

her folks’ tomorrow.”

“Barbara?” The last time Mulder had encountered John, his personal life

was in shards. John had lost first his son under the most tragic of

circumstances, then his wife in the aftermath. A suspect in Ohio had put

Mulder onto the case — he’d hoped the resolution of Luke Doggett’s

murder would provide John some healing closure, but he never dreamed,

“John, I’ve got kind of a strange favor to ask of you. I mean, I realize

this is Christmas Eve and all, ”

“Agent Mulder,” John interrupted sternly. “After what you did for me —

for us? We’ll call it a Christmas gift exchange. What’s your pleasure?”

“It’s about Therese Mangold. I may have a lead, but it’s pretty iffy.”

Mulder could feel John tensing even over the line. His son’s fate had

driven an obsession with missing kids. “Iffy’s better than anything we

got so far.”

“You know a Yuri Krasnyek?”

“Krasnyek, Hey, yeah. Actually, I do. Jesus.”

“What?”

“Krasnyek’s Soviet Mob, operates out of Brooklyn. Enforcer type. His

people deal in drugs, prostitution, and trafficking.”

The icy tone in John’s voice told Mulder he wasn’t talking about heroin

or cocaine trafficking. He felt a chill in the meager light of his desk

lamp. “Jesus is right. What’s the chances Therese Mangold has to do

with, that?”

“She’s a pretty little girl,” John muttered grimly, “and these street

grabs are gettin’ more common and a lot bolder. Apparently, the client

base is growing — global economy, you know? And the Russians are

getting’ pretty good at it. God, I hate to say it, but if we’re talking

trafficking, I almost hope the girl’s dead. Might be more merciful.”

Mulder paused, then made a decision. “John, do you know a Harold Piller?

Works with the police internationally on missing children’s cases?”

“Piller.” John murmured, amused. “Actually, he offered us some help on

the Mangold case when she went missing. We shined him on with a pat on

the head.” He turned serious. “Wait a minute. This tip on Krasnyek — it

come from Piller?”

Mulder sighed and told John of his bizarre conversation with the

bereaved child-hunter.

“Guess maybe he might have more reason to trust you than us with this.

But he’s gotta know we’ll jump on anything halfway solid at this point.

This doesn’t make sense, unless he’s involved in some way he can’t come

to us. You said you heard a girl giggling in the background?”

Something hit Mulder at that second, but it was shadowy and indefinable.

“He said we’d never find her,” the agent supplied reluctantly. “I don’t

know, maybe he found out something about her home life he didn’t like,

and decided to rescue her from that, too.”

“Well, no use speculating. I’ll put out an APB on Piller and take a

couple cars over to Krasnyek’s place. I’ll keep you apprised.”

“Thanks, John. I really appreciate it.”

“So do we, Agent Mulder. So do we.”

Mulder returned to his kirlian photos, but the glowing corpses all

looked like Harold Piller or thick-featured Russian thugs. He leaned

back in his chair and closed his eyes.

“Fox?”

Mulder looked up from his Apollo 11 model. Samantha beamed down with the

interminable curiosity of an intelligent and hero-worshipping

five-year-old. It no longer annoyed Mulder, who’d come to embrace his

role as his sister’s protector and champion.

“What’s up, Sam?” he asked, setting the NASA logo on the carpet,

adhesive up.

“Ghost Story’s on in 10 minutes.” Samantha smiled shyly.

Fox sighed silently. The supernatural anthology was not his thing — he

preferred science or science fiction to this spooky idiocy, and he found

Sebastian Cabot hopelessly uncool. But he had put her onto the show,

expecting her to flee in terror, and, despite their mother’s weakening

objections, it was now Fox and Samantha’s “show.”

He nodded. “OK, lemme just put the stickers on and put the glue away,

and I’ll be right in. We got any Fritos left?”

“I’ll see,” Samantha promised excitedly, turning toward the kitchen.

“Sam?” Mulder called. She turned, eyes gleaming. “See if we got any

coward scream to go with “˜em?”

It was a corny joke — Samantha had asked for coward scream on her baked

potato when she was five, and Fox had never let her forget it. That

delighted her — she wanted to share everything with her brilliant,

funny brother — and she ran from the room giggling uncontrollably.

Fox began to stow the components of the space module in its cardboard

hangar, then looked up, alarmed. Samantha’s spastic fit of laughter had

escalated into a weird, almost alien drone.

Mulder snapped awake, heart thumping wildly. The phone shrieked at him.

“Mulder,” he croaked into the mouthpiece.

“Yeah, it’s John. You OK?”

“Fell asleep. Right after I talked to you, actually.” He glanced at the

wall clock. 8:45 p.m.

“Yeah. Well, we found your man Krasnyek.”

John’s tone, wary and uncertain, and word choice brought Mulder out of

his groggy state.

“I called in a favor and got a no-knock warrant for Krasnyek’s — he’s

too low-level to have his own muscle — and we went in. Smell hit us

right away. He was laying on his couch, eyes wide open, with an XL pizza

goin’ fuzzy on his coffee table. He mighta been gone two, three days.”

“Hit?”

“Nah, that’s the thing. No wounds, no marks. M.E. thinks heart attack. I

had to say from his expression, Krasnyek died of fright.”

Mulder pondered this news, then felt his heart sink as he realized the

implications. “So, no Therese.”

“Not now. Krasnyek’s basement has this kinda hidden room behind the

furnace, three or four locks on the outside.”

John pronounced the last word with special significance. “He’d kept her

there?”

The detective’s voice was sad and angry. “That apparently wasn’t all

he’d done. But we found her purse and schoolbooks, and signs other kids

mighta been in there.”

“You think she’s been transported, or is it possible Harold has her?”

“When we busted the locks, we had to push like hell to get the door

open,” John continued, as if he was compelled to recount the evening in

precise sequence. “A cot had been wedged up against the door, like maybe

Terry wanted to try to keep him from coming back. Like that would’ve

worked.”

Mulder nodded somberly, then jerked upright in his chair. “Wait. Wait a

minute.”

“Yeah. The room was locked from the outside and was solid concrete all

around, no windows. If the girl pushed that bed against the door, how’d

she get out?”

It hit Mulder like a mortar shell before John finished his sentence.

Shock followed realization, and, unexpectedly, a sense of supreme calm

followed that, although he now knew they’d never find Therese Mangold.

“John?” Mulder finally asked. “Did you ever catch up with Harold?”

The line buzzed quietly for a few seconds. “You sure it was Piller you

talked to earlier, not somebody maybe yanking your chain or trying to

tip you without tipping them? Cause we been keeping an eye on the Morgue

for any juvenile Jane Does fit Terry’s description, and I was talking to

one of the assistant M.E.s about Piller and the case. He had me come

down and look at a body. A John Doe, glocked twice in the back of the

head, dead at least three or four days. I’m sorry, Agent Mulder.”

Mulder’s calmness broke momentarily. Piller had made it as far as

Krasnyek with no police support but also with no backup. Krasnyek

removed what to him must seemed a minor annoyance, then returned home to

his newest catch. Whatever he found, or whatever found him had liberated

Therese Mangold before she disappeared into the impenetrable veil of

white slavery and a life in Hell.

Harold had talked of “walk-ins” — cosmic, possibly preternatural

entities that traveled in starlight and intervened in situations where

the impending fate of an innocent was too cruel, too monstrous for most

people to contemplate. Interdimensional meddlers, angels, watchers, gods

— who knew? But Mulder now realized Harold had found both Therese and

the young boy who had haunted his waking dreams for years. Harold had

found peace, freedom.

“No, John, I think I should be sorry for dragging you into this on

Christmas Eve.”

“Hey, it was a shot, and the guys are going over Krasnyek’s PC right

now. It’s full of contacts and pictures. This could help us break this

trafficking thing, at least the New York link in the chain, maybe save a

few kids along the way or a lot more in the future. Don’t you be sorry.

Though I don’t know what we’ll tell the Mangolds.”

The news of their daughter’s ultimate fate would be of no more

consolation to the grieving parents than it had been to Harold. It

offered merely a germ of hope to Mulder.

“You did good tonight,” John stressed. “Even if we didn’t find her, you

probably helped make the world a little less ugly tonight. That’s not

too shabby for Christmas, Agent Mulder. My best to Agent Scully, OK?”

“My best to Barbara,” Mulder replied. “Merry Christmas.”

**

“God rest ye merry gentlemen/let nothing you dismay, ”

It had been one of Captain Scully’s favorites — he’d hugged “Starbuck”

to his side as her mother accompanied their off-key singing on the

piano. Now, Margaret Scully’s eyes filled with tears as she joined

waveringly in with her surviving child, her widowed daughter-in-law,

and her cheerfully oblivious grandchildren.

Scully glanced over, and their eyes locked. But Maggie’s smile assured

her that her tears were those of happy remembrance and communion, and

she grasped her cold fingers. Tara captured her mother-in-law’s other

hand, and their voices rose above the throng assembled on The Mall under

the steeple of the Washington Monument.

Scully jumped as two strong hands clamped onto her wool-draped shoulders

and a male voice leant harmony to the trio of altos. Mulder kissed her

lightly on the cheek and wrapped Maggie into his embrace.

As the melody ended, Scully turned, cheeks pink, smile serene and

loving. “So you couldn’t resist a little ritualistic chanting after all?”

“Guess I caught a little of the Christmas spirit,” Mulder confessed.

“I’ll take some Zicam when we get home, maybe it’ll go away.”

His partner shook her head, squeezing him to her as the mob began to

sing low and reverently.

“Star of the East, oh Bethlehem star/Guiding us on to heaven afar/Sorrow

and grief and lull’d by the light/Thou hope of each mortal, in death’s

lonely night, ”

Mulder glanced up into the clear Washington sky, into the starlight, as

his voice fell silent. Tara whispered into Mattie’s ear, tickling her,

and the girl giggled, just as Samantha had earlier that night as she

came to welcome Harold and Terry…

end

Ghosts of Christmas Past

GHOSTS OF CHRISTMAS PAST

Author: Traveler

Written for Virtual Season Christmas Special 2005. This story follows

the VS universe and presumes that Mulder and Scully share the townhouse

in Georgetown where this story takes place.

Summary: Mulder and Scully take a rare moment to share some Christmas

memories.

Rated PG

Disclaimer: As usual, used without permission but always with good

intentions.

Author’s notes at the end.

clip_image002

Scully rolled over to find the other half of the bed empty. She signed

at the early hour; it was half past two on Christmas morning. Gathering

her robe from the foot of the bed she headed out of the bedroom in

search of her wayward partner.

She half expected to find him in the study gazing mindlessly at some

website as he often did in the middle of the night but the study and for

that matter the remainder of the upstairs was empty and silent. At the

top of the stairs she heard the unmistakable sound of Jacob Marley’s

chains being dragged across the floor and knew from the soft glow in the

living room below where he had gone.

The polished wood floor beneath her feet was cold and a quick glance

outside told her that the dusting of snow that had been predicted was

beginning to accumulate. D.C. was going to have a very rare white

Christmas this year. The room was dark, sans for the harsh glow from

the television as Scrooge shivered and Marley’s ghost ranted on in black

and white.

/”I wear the chain I forged in life, I made it link by link, and yard by

yard; I girded it on of my own free will, and of my own free will I wore

it. Is its pattern strange to you?”/* *

Mulder sat on the couch, his back to her; he hadn’t heard her come

down. She padded across the floor and bent down to relight the tree.

The live tree had been Mulder’s idea. The two of them had driven out to

the Virginia countryside last weekend, trekked through the fields and

found what he had exclaimed to be their version of the Griswold family

Christmas tree. As it came to life with all its tiny lights she had to

admit it was a pretty tree, filling their town house with its wonderful

evergreen scent.

The sudden infusion of twinkling lights startled him and he turned

around to find her standing there rubbing her arms. “Scull…I’m sorry,

did I wake you?”

“Your absence woke me. What are you doing down here?”

He smiled, watching her toes curling on the cold bare floor, “Come ‘ere

I’ll warm you up,” he said, extending his hand to her. She stepped past

him, grabbing the throw from the back of the couch as she nestled in

next to him. He helped her drape it over the both of them. “How many

times have you watched…?”

Mulder chucked at the memory, “I don’t know, twenty years, maybe more…”

The ghost* *on the screen sent up another cry and rattled his chain.

/”You do not know the weight and length of strong chain you bear

yourself. It was full and heavy and as long as this… It is a ponderous

chain. Mark me! In life, my spirit never roved beyond the limits of

our money changing hold. Now I am doomed to wander without rest or

peace, incessant torture and remorse”/

/”But it was only that you were a good man of business, Jacob.”/

/”Business!// Mankind was my business! Their common welfare was my

business.”/

* *She tapped him on the arm, “You didn’t answer my question.”

Mulder nodded towards the television, “Revisiting the ghosts of

Christmas past. Ol Scrooge and I have spent a lot of Christmas’s together.”

“You don’t have to spend this one with him you know.”

He leaned into her, “Yes, I know that, he whispered, rubbing his cheek

against her head. “This is much better than watching it alone. You

warm enough? I can relight the fire.”

She snuggled more against him, “No, you’re warm enough.”

The spirits came as Marley’s ghost had predicted. They watched the

spirit of Christmas Past take Scrooge on a trip back to his younger

days, as a lonely school boy abandoned by his family until his sister

had suddenly come for him.

/”Oh dear brother, I have come to bring you home… Home for good you

see! Home forever and ever. Father is so much kinder than he used to

be that home is like heaven.”/

/ /

/”For your perhaps, but not for me. He doesn’t even know me, nor even

what I look like.”/

/ /

/”…he sent me in a carriage to bring you and you’re never to come back

here anymore and you’re never to be lonely again. Never, for as long as

I live.”/

/ /

/”Then you must live forever, Fran. Nobody else ever cared for me and

nobody else ever will. You must live forever Fran!”/

/ /

/”…you must forgive Pa-pa and forget the past.”/

/ /

/ /She listened to pieces of the dialog as she snuggled against Mulder’s

shoulder.

/”She died giving you life. For which your father never forgave you as

if you were to blame.”/

/ /

He wrapped his arm around her and pulled her closer. She watched his

foot tap as the characters danced about at the lavish party Old Fezziwig

was throwing.

/”Oh, there never was a kinder man…the happiness he gave to us, his

clerks and apprentices, and everybody who knew him. It was as great as

if it had…as if it had cost a fortune.”/

/ /

Mulder had crawled into some sweats and had a serious case of “bed

head”. If it wasn’t for the shadow of a beard across his face he’d look

like a boy she thought to herself. “What was Christmas like at the

Mulder house?” She’d said it without thinking and when he didn’t

hesitate, she wished she could take it back.

“You know how I spent Christmas, Scully,” Mulder’s voice was soft; he

answered without taking his eyes off the screen watching Scrooge stumble

though an awkward proposal to Alice, his love.

/”If ever I should have a change of heart towards you. It will be

because my heart has ceased to beat.”/

Scully reached over to take Mulder’s hand in hers “Not as an adult

Mulder,” she amended. “What was Christmas like when you and Sam were

kids?” She’d opened the can of worms; she might as well dump them all

out. “How old were you when you stopped believing in Santa Claus?”

Mulder let go of her hand, when she turned to look at him he had an

expression of utter disbelief, maybe even horror, plastered on his face.

“What do you mean, there’s no Santa Claus?”

“Mulder?” She smiled, “Come on, you…” Her eyes met his and for a

moment she wasn’t sure if he were joking or not. But then his lip

started to curl again, “Christmas isn’t a day Scully, it’s a state of mind.”

“Damn you,” she slapped at him playfully. “Come on, did you tease your

little sister after you figured it out or what?”

Mulder glanced back at the television, Scrooge was at his dying sister’s

bedside.

/”Fran you, you can’t die…Fran you’re going to get well again/*.”*

“Actually I tried to convince her he still existed long after my parents

had given it up.” He signed, looking up, “God, I wish I knew.”

/”The world is on the verge of great changes… Some of them, by

necessity will be violent. …No, I think the world is becoming a very

hard and cruel place Mr. Marley…one must steel one self to survive it.”/

/ /

She squeezed his hand to draw him back to her. Maybe it hadn’t been

such a good idea, dredging up a past that he really didn’t want to

remember. “Knew what, Mulder?”

“The two years after she was gone are such a fucking haze in my memory

Scully,” he shook his head gently. “I wish I knew how much of what I do

remember was actually real.”

“You have a photographic memory, Mulder, it has to be real.”

He lurched back from her a little. “But that’s just it Scully, it’s a

memory, I don’t have any photographs, none of that proof you always

insist I need. They’ve all gone up in smoke,” the remorse in his voice

was evident.

On the screen, Scrooge was learning from the ghost that his love for

Alice had been replaced by another.

/”She has not changed by the harshness of the world. But you are.”/

/ /

/”…then you no longer love me.”/

/ /

/”When have I ever said that?”/

/ /

/”In words?// …Never…in the way you have changed.”/

/ /

/”But how have I changed towards you?”/

She paused as the sudden thought of how like Scrooge Mulder had been.

/”By changing towards the world…you fear the world too much.”/

How he too might have been consumed by an obsession of an entirely

different kind had she not found her way into his heart.

/”With reason!// But I — I am not changed towards you!”/

/ /

/”Aren’t you?” …You who weigh everything by gain! I buy you nothing but

repentance and regret. That is why I release you…may you be happy in

the life you have chosen.”/

/ /

/”Thank you. I shall be.”/

/ /

It seemed it wasn’t only Alice that Scrooge’s heart had abandoned. Bob

Cratchit was knocking on Scrooge’s office door, /”It’s about Mr. Marley,

he’s dying, Sir.”/

/ /

/”Well, what can I do about it? If he’d dying, he’s dying.”/

/ /

/”Well, the message was for you to go at once, Sir.”/

/ /

/”It is now a //quarter to five//. The business of the office is not

yet finished; I shall go when the office is closed. At //seven o’clock//.”/

/ /

/”Yes sir.”/

/ /

“What was the best thing you ever got for Christmas?” She asked, trying

to steer the subject in a slightly different direction as poor Bob

Cratchit bumbled about trying to justify not working on Christmas day.

/”I suppose you will want the whole day off tomorrow, as usual.”/

/ /

/”If quite convenient, Sir?”///

/ /

/”Ha ha…every Christmas you say the same thing. And every Christmas,

it’s just as inconvenient as it was the Christmas before. Goodnight.”/

“Let me guess,” he turned to look at her, disappointed in himself for

dampening her holiday mood. “Yours was the latest chemistry set.” He

watched as she closed her eyes and pursed her lips in recognition of the

innocent jab before he continued. “Do you mean did I get my Daisy Red

Ryder 200-shot carbine action BB gun?”

“You didn’t want one?”

“No, I didn’t,” he looked thoughtful for a moment and then seemed to

relax. “The best thing I ever got was probably my first bike. It gave

me such freedom…you could cover a lot of ground on a bike when you were

a kid. Ride off for a whole day and nobody worried about where you’d

gotten to. If you weren’t home for dinner, you didn’t get any.” She

saw a little light twinkle in his eyes as the memories came flooding

back. “Those pick-up games I told you about were only part of it. The

beach, the woods, there was always someplace for an adventure. Of course

Sam would get mad ’cause I’d go off and leave her…” His eyes were drawn

back to the film.

/”We spirits of Christmas do not live only one day of the year. We live

the whole three hundred sixty five. So it is true of the child born in

//Bethlehem//. He does not live in men’s hearts only on one day of the

year, but in all the days of the year. You have chosen not to seek him

in your heart; therefore you shall come with me and seek him in the

hearts of men of good will.” /

/ /

The spirit of Christmas Present loomed over Scrooge, beckoning him on a

journey about those he shared his days with. Their first stop was the

home of Bob Crachit.

/”Why…Where’s our Martha?”/

/ /

/”She’s not coming.”/

/ /

/”Not coming? Not coming on Christmas day?” /

/ /

But as she and Mulder watched, Martha couldn’t tease her father any

longer and popped from the cupboard she had hidden in and danced about

with siblings before they ran off to see the pudding.

/”How did little Tim behave in church?”/

/ /

/”As good as gold and better.// Sometimes he gets thoughtful setting by

himself so much and thinks the strangest things you ever heard. He told

me he wasn’t going to feel that people looked at him because he was a

cripple, as it might be pleasant then, being in church, to remember upon

Christmas day, who made lame beggars walk and blind men see.”/ Scrooge

shuddered at the boy’s infinite wisdom.

/”Spirit…tell me will tiny Tim live?”/

/”I see a vacant seat…”**/

“Christmas was always kind of funky at our house Scully,” Mulder looked

down, absently picking at his nails. “Mom would work in some of her

Jewish traditions so we ended up with a sort of a Hanukkah-mas.”

Scully chuckled, “Well then you probably made out pretty good.”

The scene changed to the home of Scrooge’s nephew and a gathering of

friends and family.

/”He said that Christmas was “humbug”, and he believed it too… Well a

Merry Christmas and Happy New Year to the poor old man. He wouldn’t let

me wish it to him personally, but here it is never the less.”/

/ /

/”Uncle Scrooge!” /The group held their glasses up in a toast.

/”Well, I don’t know that our drinking to him will do him much good.”/

/ /

/”…I’m sorry for him. I couldn’t feel angry with him, if I tried. Who

suffers worse from his humors? Himself always.”/

The scene on the screen changed again, to a shelter for the homeless and

Scrooge was faced with the truth that his beloved Alice had never

married; content in life to serve the less fortunate about her. Scrooge

watched as she comforted an elderly woman.

/”I never thought there was anyone like you left in the whole wide world.”/

/ /

/”…Spirit, are these people real or are they shadows?”/

/ /

/”They’re real, we are the shadows. …Did you not cut yourself off from

your fellow beings, when you lost the love of that gentle creature?”/

/ /

Again the scene in the film changed, to an empty street in the dark of

night, Scrooge shivered and begged the spirit, /”Where are you taking me

now?/”

/”My time with you is almost done. Will you profit by what I have shown

you of the good in most men’s hearts?/

/ /

/”I don’t know. How can I promise?”/

/ /

/”…If it is too hard a lesson for you to learn, then learn this lesson.” /

/ /

/ /She and Mulder watched the huge figure pull apart his coat to reveal

two children cowering at his feet.

/”Spirit, are these yours?”/

/ /

/”They are man’s. They cling to me for protection from their fetters.

This boy is Ignorance. This girl is Want. Beware them both, but most

of all beware this boy.”/

/ /

Mulder seemed momentarily mesmerized by the story,* *”Yeah, I guess

maybe we did,” he turned to look at her, the ghost of a grin etching his

lips. “What about you, all those kids in the house, the four of you

must have driven your mom and dad crazy.”

She hadn’t really expected him to reciprocate. Memories of Christmas’

past were a delicate subject for her as well. Right now, the only

person with whom she had to hold onto those memories with was her

mother. Flashes of Melissa and her bratty brothers danced through her

memory as Mulder waited her out.

“Christmas was a pretty big production at our house. Even if dad wasn’t

in port we all had to get a new outfit and got dragged to Midnight mass

and then mom would spend most of Christmas slaving over the stove making

this huge meal that most of us didn’t eat because we were too excited

about what we got.” She met his eyes, he’d manage to charm her into

relinquishing the memories and she smiled back, grateful for his effort.

“I used to worry all the time because we moved so much how Santa would

find out where we were each year. I think finding out Santa wasn’t real

was probably the first big disappointment I had as a kid.”

“Let me guess, Bill told you.” He’d meant it in a light hearted manner

but he saw the sadness slip across her expression.

“No, one year I snuck out of my room and sat on the steps and watched my

mom and dad do the Santa thing, all the time complaining about how hard

it was to put all that stuff together. Somehow some of the magic went

out of the holiday that year.”

Scrooge howled on the screen as a bony finger appeared before him.

“/I am in the presence of the Spirit of Christmas yet to come… Spirit of

the Future, I fear you more than any other specter that I have seen…and

you’re going to show me shadows of things that have not yet happened but

will happen?”/**

* *

Mulder turned away from the screen to look at her. “Why?”

“What do you mean why?” she looked at him, astonished by the absurdity

of his question. “All that pomp and circumstance of sitting on some old

guy’s knee so you could tell him what you wanted and here it’s your mom

and dad that go out and buy it for you…no jolly old elf, no reindeer and

sleigh and you certainly didn’t have to be worried about being good all

year anymore…”

“Oh come on, when did you have to worry about that?”

“Just because I was raised Catholic, Mulder, doesn’t mean I was good.”

“Why Dana Katherine Scully, you shock me!”

Scully laughed at his mocked surprise. On the television Bob Cratchit

had come home to a house minus Tiny Tim, and spoke of spending a moment

at his son’s final resting place.

/”It was strange, but as I stood there, I felt his hand slip in mine, as

if he was standing beside me and comforting me. I felt very peaceful,

my dear. He was telling me, you see, in his own little way, that he’s

happy. Truly happy now…and that we must cease to grieve for him and try

to be happy too.”/* *

* *

The scene changed, Scrooge stood and watched the chow woman, the

laundress and his undertaker squabbled over the price of his possessions

while the Spirit of Christmas yet to come loomed over him.

“/Everyone’s got a right to take care of themselves, he always did.”/

/ /

/”If he wanted to keep ’em after he was dead why wasn’t he amiable in

his lifetime? If he had been, he’d have had somebody with him when he

was struck with death. Instead of lying, gasping out his last air alone

be himself.”/

/ /

/”He frightened near everyone away from him when he was alive…”/

* *

“Did you have something that you always wanted? Something you asked

Santa for, but never got?” Mulder asked without taking his eyes from

the screen. “You know that pony?”

“Pony?”

“Yeah, every little girl wants a pony, don’t they? Sam…” she heard the

sigh in his voice. “Sam always asked for one.”

She knew without asking that his sister never got her pony. She let her

mind drift back, “Missy and I always wanted an Easy Bake Oven when we

were little. We told mom we could help with dinner that way and kept

asking for one for our birthdays and Christmas every year…but neither of

us ever got one. And then once the Santa magic went out of the holiday

we both knew our parents would never get us one.”

“After a time, you may find that having…is not so pleasing a thing after

all…as wanting,” Mulder looked at her out of the corner of his eye.

“You still want one?”

She looked over to catch his eye and smiled a little, ” I have a grown

up oven now Mulder and they’re really not that fun. Perhaps you’re

right, sometimes when you got something, it turned out to be not so

great after all. The fun is in the wanting.”

/”No, I don’t know much about it either way.”/

/ /

/”When did he die?”/

/ /

/”Last night, I believe.”/

/ /

/”What was the matter with him? I thought he’d never die.”/

/ /

/”So did he, I daresay…”/

“Didn’t stop Christmas from coming did it?” Mulder asked.

“What?” The characters in the film were discussing death and she had

thought Mulder had asked her something about Christmas.

I said, “Just because you didn’t believe in Santa — it didn’t stop

Christmas from coming did it?”

“Of course no, but …”

/ /

/”Before I draw nearer to the stone, answer me one question.// Are

these shadows of things that must be? Or are they only shadows of

things that might be? I know that men’s deeds foreshadow certain ends,

but if the deeds be departed from, surely the ends will be changed!

Tell me it is so with what you show me now…”/

/ /

As Scrooge collapsed on his own grave, Mulder turned to her again, “I

mean, think of all those Whos down in Whoville…that damn Grinch came and

stole everything and Christmas still came. They all still gathered

around and sang …” For a moment she thought he was going to sing it to

her and was just a little disappointed when he continued. “That silly

Who song. Sure changed that old Grinch’s heart. ‘Maybe Christmas he

thought, doesn’t come from a store. Maybe Christmas, perhaps, means a

little bit more.'” She was looking at him with her eyebrow raised, in

skeptical mode, as he thought of it, but he wasn’t about to stop now.

“And then there’s Charlie Brown, Snoopy wins the prize for the best

Christmas decorations and he kills his Christmas tree, but that doesn’t

stop Christmas either. And then who could forget poor George Bailey, he

didn’t have a cent. Thought if he killed himself, his family and

Bedford Falls would be better off without him. Christmas still came.”

“Mulder, what are you getting at?”

/”Hear me Spirit. I’m not the man I was. Believe me, I’m not the man I

was!” /

/ /

/ /Mulder looked back at the television, Scrooge had now awoken and was

dancing about his bed chamber.

/”I’m here…and the shadows of things that would be, can still be

dispelled, and they will be. I know they will be, I know. I don’t know

what to do! I’m as light as a feather. I’m as happy as a…I’m as happy

as an angel! I’m as…merry as a school boy! I’m as giddy…I’m as giddy

as a drunken man, I never…”/

*/ /*

“You know just because I sat alone on Christmas Eve with Scrooge here,

that didn’t stop if from coming either.” He turned back to her again

and reached up to gently push her hair back from her face. “The magic

never goes out of Christmas, Scully.”

On the screen the Cratchits’ were marveling over the grand Christmas

goose.

/”I think I know who sent it — Mr. Scrooge.”/

/ /

/”What would make Mr. Scrooge take such leave of his senses suddenly?”/

/ /

/”Christmas.”///

/ /

“I have a lot of good memories from when I was a kid,” Mulder told her,

the light returning to his eyes. “And my heart tells me they’re real

even though at times my head seems to disagree.” He watched her eyes

fill with tears and the soft smile came back to her lips. “Those were

the best times of our lives weren’t they, Mulder?”

He dropped his forehead to hers, “not necessarily.”

One the screen Scrooge had finally taken his nephew up on his Christmas

dinner offer. He entered their home to the surprise of the servant girl

that had answered his knock. In the background music played and voices

could be heard singing a ballad.

/”In //Scarlet// //Town// where I was born, there was a fair maid

dwelling; made every gent cry Well-a-day, her name was…”/

/ /

“Dana Scully,” Mulder had picked up the tune. “All in the merry month

of May, when green buds they were swelling; young Jimmy Grove on his

deathbed lay, for love of Dana Scully…”

“Mulder…you sing awful,” she chided him.

“So slowly, slowly she came up, and slowly she came nigh him, and all

she said when there she came; young man, I think…”

“What do you mean?” she asked, pulling back from him a little and

following his eyes back to the movie.

/”I haven’t taken leave of my sense, Bob. I’ve come to them.”**/

* *

“Look at that snow falling out there. Santa’s going to need Rudolph

tonight for sure,” he kidded her, turning her around to face the window

and pulling her against his chest. The snow was falling lightly but it

looked very picturesque behind the lighted tree.

“We just about always had snow for Christmas in New England. Dad

insisted we go out and cut a tree, we’d all be frozen by the time we

found one we all agreed on. I’m glad you let me do that for you.

Thanks for bringing back those memories,” he kissed the top of her head

softly.

“I’m not responsible for the snow, Mulder.”

“You’re not?”

“No, but it certainly is beautiful, and so is the tree, you did a good job.”

“And I have the blisters and frostbitten toes to prove it.”

They listened to the narration as the movie came to an end.

/”Scrooge was better than his word. He became as good a friend, as good

a master, and as good a man as the good old city ever knew; our any good

old city, town, or borough in the good old world. And to tiny Tim, who

lived and got well again, he became a second father./

/ /

/Uncle Scrooge!/

/ /

/And it was always said that he knew how to keep Christmas well, if any

man alive possessed the knowledge. May that be truly said of us, and

all of us. And so, as tiny Tim observed, God bless us…every one.”/

/ /

It came to her then as the credits began to roll and she sat there in

Mulder’s arms why he watched this wonderful old version of Charles

Dickens’s tale of love and good will to men every Christmas Eve. She

began to realize that somewhere during this story of an old man’s

redemption Mulder felt it too. A faith that despite the horrors and

atrocities they both knew man could inflict on his fellow man there was

always good in most men’s hearts.

And that goodness was what their fight was all about. Mulder drew his

arms round her tighter as if sensing what she was feeling. “Having you

here with me, this is the best time of my life, Scully.”

End

AUTHOR’S NOTES: The film dialog quoted in this story is taken from the

1951 film A CHRISTMAS CAROL staring Alastair Sim which IMHO is the best

film version of Charles Dickens’ classic novel. May you all keep

Christmas well.

We Wish You A Merry Christmas

Author: Vickie Moseley

Category: Holiday

Rating: PG

Summary: Mulder discovers that at Christmas, the most unusual heroes can

be found in the most unusual places.

Spoilers: VS12: Displacement

Disclaimer: I’m not profiting off this work of fiction, so back of

lawyer dudes! No copyright infringement intended.

Archive: VS 13 exclusive for two weeks from posting. After that, yes.

<mailto:vickiemoseley1978@yahoo.com>

clip_image002

Mulder eyed his watch for the fifth time in the last half hour.

“Damn, damn, triple damn.”

His sotto voce mutter was just barely discernable over the din of

the packed conference room at the Chicago FBI Regional office.

He felt a hand clasp him on the shoulder.

“Sorry, Mulder. I know I promised — ”

Mulder shook his head, and tried for a wan but honestly contrite

smile. “Not your fault, Steve. I want this bastard as much as the

next guy.”

“Yeah, but it’s a helluva way to spend Christmas,” The AIC, Steve

Michelson, said with a sad shrug. “If it’s any consolation, Simons

just called in an order to the Walnut Room at the Alegro. They’re

sending Christmas Dinner, all the trimmings. We’ll just have to eat

it off paper plates and with plastic forks.”

“I’ve done worse,” Mulder said with a chuckle. “I do need to make

a phone call.”

“I understand,” Michelson said. “Give my best to the missus,” he

added with a wink.

Mulder tilted his head in reprimand but his colleague was not to be

dissuaded.

“I don’t care what you call it in DC, Mulder. Out here in the

hinterlands, what you are is called ‘married’,” he laughed and

headed over to one of the other groups of agents, huddled around a

map of the southeast side of the city of Chicago.

Mulder got up from the table and headed toward the hallway. The

task force was all crammed in one little conference room; the rest

of the building was empty. He glanced at his watch again and

realized he would have been high in the sky, just passing over

Ohio, had he been able to catch his flight. Sighing heavily, he

spoke into his phone. “Maggie’s Home,” he said succinctly and

waited as the recorded voice repeated his request and then rang

through the number.

“Scully residence, Matthew speaking,” a young voice said

breathlessly on the line.

“Matty, it’s Mulder,” the agent said. He couldn’t keep the smile off

his face at the sound of a familiar voice. “You answered the phone

like a pro. We’re going to have to get you a summer job at the

office on our switchboard.”

“Ah, Uncle Mulder, you know I want to go to camp this summer,”

came the reply. “You wanna talk to Auntie Dana?”

“Yes, please, if she’s not elbow deep in turkey.”

“Nah, Grandma put the turkey in a long time ago. Guess what?

Santa brought me a fielders’ mitt! Auntie Dana said you could

show me how to break it in.”

“Wow, that’s great, buddy! Sure, I’ve even got some glove oil we

can use on it. You’ll be all set before tee ball season starts again.”

“Do you need us to pick you up at the airport?” Matty asked

innocently.

“No, uh, not yet. Just get Auntie Dana, if you don’t mind.” He

tapped his foot while waiting for his partner to come to the phone.

“Hey, we’ve got a 22 pound turkey here with your name on it and

at three presents addressed to both of us that I don’t dare open

without you,” Scully said brightly. He smiled, just hearing her

voice made him feel a little better.

Then reality crashed back down on him. “Well, save me a big slice

of turkey and keep the presents under the tree a little while longer,”

he said sadly.

“Ah, Mulder. I thought they cut you loose. You gave them the

profile.”

“Yeah, I know. But the rat bastard slipped the net. I promised I’d

stick around, see if I can give them a clue where he might run to

ground. I’m really sorry, Scully. I know how much Christmas

means to you — especially now, with Tara and the kids . . . ”

“Hey, it’s all right. I mean, sure, I’m disappointed, but it’s part and

parcel of the job. I just wish I was out there with you.”

“You wish you were stranded in Chicago, working a serial killer

case on Christmas rather than being with your family, that 7 foot

killer blue spruce in Maggie’s living room and a 22 pound roast

turkey?” he asked mockingly. “Wow, do you have strange

fantasies.”

“I said I wish I was out there with _you_,” she reminded him. “So,

are you at least going to get something to eat?”

“Yeah. Not shabby, either. The restaurant near the office is

sending over dinner with all the trimmings. It’ll be cold and on

paper plates, but that’s why they made microwaves, isn’t it? I’ll be

fine.”

“Any idea at all when you might make it home?”

“As soon as we have this guy in custody, I’m on the next flight. I’ll

walk home if I have to.”

“Well, then we’ll save you plenty of leftovers.”

“I want some of that turkey, plenty of that. Oh, and your mom’s

green bean casserole with the little red things in it.”

“Pimentos, Mulder. The red things are pimentos. I’ll make up a

couple of plates and put them in the freezer before we even sit

down to eat.” They were both silent for a while, content to just

listen to each other breathe.

Mulder heard someone call his name out the conference room

door. “Look, I gotta run. Tell everyone how sorry I am about not

being there.”

“You just stay safe, OK? Call me later, as soon as you can.”

“You know I will. I love you, Scully.”

“And I love you. Be careful.”

Mulder disconnected the call and put the phone back in his pocket.

He could just see Maggie’s house now, the smell of the turkey and

stuffing drifting through the rooms. Matty would be glued to the

television, Maggie having broken down and finally purchased a

PlayStation 2 to keep him occupied at her house, while little Claire

amused herself with the toy kitchen Maggie got her for Christmas.

In the kitchen, all three Scully women would be preparing a feast

and celebrating the holiday — with all their men absent. With a

heavy heart he made his way back to the conference room.

The activity level among the task force had increased

exponentially. AIC Michelson met Mulder’s questioning look and

motioned the agent over to the white board.

“We just got in some new information. You were right, there was

another male influence in Bracket’s life. His father.”

“His father died three years ago and led a quiet life as a plumber.

That wasn’t the catalyst here,” Mulder objected.

“No, it wasn’t. But we found out that wasn’t his real father.

Thomas Bracket was James Bracket’s step-father. He adopted

James when he married the kid’s mother. Our guy’s real father’s

name was Carson, Terrance Carson, and he was a convicted killer.

He was executed 20 years ago this August at Stateville Prison in

Joliet.”

“Wasn’t Stateville decommissioned a few years back?” Mulder

asked, his mind racing.

“Yeah. They’ve been shooting that new crime series ‘Prison Break’

there,” one of the other agents piped up.

“He’ll be there.” Mulder didn’t even bother to pose it as a question,

it was a statement of fact.

“There’s another problem, Mulder,” Michelson said, refusing to

meet his friend’s eyes. “You were right about what he’d do when

he ran. He’s got another kid. Grabbed a 9 year old in Cicero about

6 hours ago.”

“How fast can we get to Joliet?” Mulder asked, grabbing his

overcoat.

“We have a SWAT team on its way. We’re taking a chopper.

C’mon.”

In Mulder’s mind it took almost as long to get to the chopper as to

fly south to the suburb of Joliet, where the abandoned prison was

located. Once on the ground, Kevlar was handed out and he

quickly donned the protective vest. The SWAT team was in

position, but Bracket was holed up in one of the cellblocks, and

he’d had enough time to rig the place to explode. According to the

State Troopers already on the scene, the serial killer was intent on

taking more than a few people with him when he died.

The wind that hit him as Mulder got out of the chopper was bitter

cold and stinging with ice. The dark grey clouds overhead

promised snow, and plenty of it, to add to the dark grey slush

already on the ground. “Just what we need, more white to accent

all the blood,” Mulder muttered as he ducked his head and head

toward the compound.

The massive gates were open. The prison looked like a graveyard.

Sharpshooters were stationed at each of the towers and on all roofs

of the buildings. He could see them in their black helmets,

weapons pointed at the yard and at the main cellblock. Not that it

would do much good when the madman inside decided to blow the

place to kingdom come.

“So tell me again why I’m here?” he muttered to himself as he

skirted the open space of the yard and headed toward the cellblock.

“You say something, Mulder,” Steve called to him, the wind

snatching at his words.

“Nah, just thinking out loud,” Mulder yelled back. “Has anyone

gotten through to Bracket to talk to him?”

“The phones are still working, because of the TV show,” another

agent informed him. “The state troopers called him. He says he

wants a car and some money or he kills the kid and blows the joint

up.”

“Great, serial killer turned hostage taker,” Mulder quipped.

“Where’s the location? Can we see him, see if the kid’s still alive?”

“Setting it up as we speak. There used to be video but the state

moved it to the new prison. The cameras, wires, everything. But

we’re rigging something up. Should have video and audio in about

20 minutes.”

Mulder heaved another sigh. Time. Time they didn’t have. This

guy had gutted ten other boys ages 8 to 14. He didn’t keep them

alive, he didn’t torture them before the killing blow. He just gutted

them. The Medical Examiner for Cook County had said he seen

the same technique used on rainbow trout or Coho salmon.

Someone in the press had nicknamed the bastard ‘the Fisher King’

after the old Robin Williams movie. The bastard seemed to like

the notoriety so it didn’t slow him down. He was a man of action.

So why hadn’t he already blown the cellblock?

More and more agents and officers were packing into the yard.

There had to be thirty or more people there now. Mulder looked

over to the gate and saw the tell-tale van with a dish on top — the

news crews had arrived. Direct feed, it would all be on CNN in

less time than it took to blink.

“He’s going out with a bang!” Mulder shouted to Steve, who was

several feet away, talking on a cell phone.

“What?” Michelson asked, shaking his head.

“All these people, he planned this, he’s been here before today.

He’s going to blow it up all right. Right on the news. Film at 6

pm, just in time for Christmas Dinner.”

“Oh shit,” Michelson hissed.

“We have to get these people out of here!” Mulder shouted toward

the assembled crowd.

“We can’t,” Michelson said, grabbing Mulder’s arm. “If we leave,

he’ll slip out. We can’t let him walk the streets — he’s a monster!”

Mulder chewed on his lip. “Then someone will just have to make

sure he doesn’t get away this time.” He looked at the cellblock, a

huge stone building with walls as thick as they were high. “Do we

have interior blueprints?”

Michelson nodded. “Right over here. There’s service halls down

this way, they lead right to the area Bracket has the kid. From

what the SWAT team can figure, he’s got charges set here and here

on the doors leading into and out of the cellblock. He could set

them sequentially, blowing them as he leaves. This set of charges

here,” he said pointing to an exterior wall, “would blow this wall

out and into the yard. It would be pretty bloody out there.”

Mulder stared at the diagram for several seconds. “He’d hear

anyone in that hallway,” he said, pointing to the service way. “The

sound would echo.”

“Maybe we could distract him,” Michelson answered with a shrug.

Mulder gave that suggestion and inelegant snort. “With the

Chicago Symphony Orchestra playing We Wish You a Merry

Christmas?” He shook his head. “I need one guy, a marksman, to

go with me. I don’t want to risk this bastard getting away.”

“Mulder, you don’t need to do this. I can send in two SWAT

members — ”

“Steve, I know what he’s thinking right now. He knows he’s

trapped. Chances are real good he’s even figured out what we just

figured out and he’s a step ahead of us. I don’t want to give him

another chance.” Mulder stopped talking and looked around the

yard. Finally he faced his old friend. “This guy has ruined too

many families’ Christmas. I will not let this bastard get away,” he

repeated.

Michelson frowned. “I don’t like this,” he said. “I want a wire on

you, so we’ll know if we need to move in.”

“Just don’t use the extra wide tape, it gives me a rash,” Mulder

replied dryly.

The marksman’s name was Nate, a 28-year-old former Marine

sharpshooter with a crew cut and ice blue eyes. Mulder shook the

man’s hand and donned the helmet Michelson had insisted he wear.

Fortunately for Mulder’s skin condition, the helmet had the mike

and earpiece already wired in it.

“Can you hear me OK,” Mulder whispered as they walked down

the long hallway toward the cell block where Bracket was

hunkered down.

“Loud and clear,” Michelson answered.

“Good, wouldn’t want to leave you out of the fun stuff,” Mulder

huffed, quieting when he got a glare from his buddy Nate. They

were fast approaching the hall they’d need to be hiding in when

Bracket decided to make a break for it.

Nate pointed to a cell closest to the door. “If we stay against the

back wall, the shadows should help up,” he said with a nod.

Mulder nodded in agreement and followed the younger man into

the tiny room.

Outside, Michelson paced a gravel path, directing news crew and

non-essentials out of the yard area. A young agent appeared at his

elbow, a ringing cell phone in his hand.

“It’s Agent Mulder’s phone, sir. It’s been going off for the last ten

minutes,” the young woman said with a fearful expression.

“I’ll answer it,” Michelson said, taking the phone. He’d barely

gotten the object up to his ear when he heard the voice on the other

line.

“Mulder, CNN is reporting that Bracket’s taken a child hostage and

is hold up in a old state prison outside Joilet — ”

“Agent Scully?” Michelson answered, breaking into her sentence.

“This is Steve Michelson.”

“Steve, sorry. Where’s Mulder? May I speak with him?” came the

voice over the line.

Michelson cringed. He hated answering other people’s phones,

especially in situations that were best laid out face to face. “Um,

Agent Scully, Dana, isn’t it? Mulder is . . . he’s . . . ”

“He’s doing something incredibly stupid, isn’t he?” she replied with

a tone that spoke of both anger and worry.

“Dana, he’s got a sharpshooter with him. They’re making sure that

Bracket doesn’t try to blow up the cell block and escape the back

way.”

“He’s guarding the back way,” she said flatly. It wasn’t a question.

“Yeah. Like I said — ”

“I heard, he has a sharpshooter with him. Steve, what do they call

people who bring knives to a gunfight? What if this guy doesn’t

want to escape? What if he just wants to end it all? And Mulder

is sitting right on top of him and — do you even know how much

explosive Bracket has?” she accused.

“Look, Agent Scully, I understand that you’re upset — ”

“Keep this phone with you. I’m leaving now for the airport. It’ll

take me a couple of hours to get there — ”

“Dana, there’s no reason for you to come out right now,”

Michelson was saying just as the earth shook and there was a

sound of thunder right next to his ear. He was flying through the

air for a split second and after he landed, cement and glass rained

down on him for several seconds more. As he came to his senses,

he realized the phone was still in his hand, but no one was on the

other end.

Stateville Prison

Joliet, Illinois

8:43 pm

Fire crews, the Secretary of State bomb squad and numerous

ambulances were scattered around the smoldering rubble that had

been Cell Block H. The thick dust mixed with the falling snow,

creating instant mud on any vehicle in the vicinity. Through all the

noise and activity, in one small cell there was silence until a groan

was uttered.

Mulder tried to move and found himself effectively pinned by

cement from the ceiling and pipes. Dust choked him and he

coughed, immediately regretting the action, even more so when he

was forced to repeat it. He loudly groaned again.

There was an answering groan just a few feet from him. His

sharpshooting buddy, Nate.

“Nate, you there?” Mulder called out as loudly as his closed throat

would allow.

“Agent Mulder?” came a strangled reply.

“Yeah. You OK? You hurt?” Mulder asked anxiously.

“The bed. I’m under the bed.”

“But are you hurt?” Mulder repeated.

“I – I – don’t know. Can’t feel my legs.”

Mulder swallowed hard. That wasn’t a good sign. “Just stay put.”

“You OK?” Nate inquired breathlessly. “Can you move?”

Mulder thought for a moment. Everything hurt, but miraculously,

nothing was screaming in pain. That meant he might possibly have

escape relatively unscathed. His head hurt, he was dizzy, but at

least he couldn’t feel any bones scraping against each other. “I

think I’m OK. But I’m pinned. I can’t get this stuff off me.”

“Don’t try!” Nate rasped loudly. “You could bring more crap down

on us.”

Mulder ceased his actions immediately. “They’re probably looking

for us,” he said quietly.

“More’n likely they think we’re dead,” Nate corrected. “And we

will be, if this wall next to me decides to fall over.”

Mulder licked his lips. “We can’t just give up.” He knew he

couldn’t give up; he had too many people waiting for him back in

DC. “I won’t give up. Not yet.”

As if the darkness had been listening, a sound came through the

chill night air. A soft cry, that of a child.

“Did you hear that?” he hurriedly asked Nate.

“What? I just hear these walls creakin’.” The young man’s voice

was getting weaker.

“No, it wasn’t the walls. It sounded like a kid. The boy. Bracket

didn’t killed him. The kid survived the blast.”

“You got hit on th’ head. You’re hearin’ things.”

Mulder shook his head in denial and then listened closely. He

heard it again. This time it sounded like a word — ‘help’.

“We’re here!” he shouted. “We’re here and we’ll try to get to where

you are. Are you hurt?”

“I want my dad!” came the other voice, clear and strong.

“We’re going to try and get to you . . .” Mulder searched through

the dizziness to remember the boy’s name. “Jason,” he added when

it finally came to him.

“Nate, I think if I can get some leverage — ” There was no answer.

“Nate! Nate, are you still with me?” Mulder shouted as loud as he

could, coughing up cement dust for his trouble.

“He’s out, Mr. Mulder.” The voice came from over his shoulder.

He tried to twist around, but the debris wouldn’t let him move far.

“Who’s there?” he asked breathlessly. Was it Bracket? God, how

had they missed him?

“It’s me. Bill.”

Mulder coughed again and tried to puzzle that one out. Bill? He

knew several Bills — one was locked up on a maximum security

mental institution, one was his father, buried 10 years, one was

Scully’s dad, also buried for more than a decade — the only other

Bill . . . ”

“Bill Scully,” Mulder rasped out. “Bill, what the hell . . .?”

“I have no idea. But here, when I say to move, slide backward as

far as you can. On the count of three: one . . . two . . . THREE!”

The weight on his torso was lifted and Mulder inched out as

quickly as he could. He was free. But before he had time to look

around and find his rescuer, more debris crashed to the ground.

Dust filled the air and he covered his mouth and nose, his eyes

clenched shut. When he felt it was safe, he opened them again.

A figure, he couldn’t see it clearly, stood in the hall just outside the

cell door. “You better hurry. He needs you.” Before Mulder

could respond, the figure vanished.

Mulder saw an arm flailed out under the metal beds, which were

lying on top of each other. “Nate?” He carefully picked his way

over and found the young SWAT member was still alive, but

unconscious. Looking around, he used a solid steel bar to leverage

the beds off the injured policeman. “I’ll be right back. I have to

get Jason.”

Cautiously, Mulder picked his way across the blocks of cement

and ruin cell bars to get to the hall. He could just make out the

figure of Bill Scully as it moved through an opening at the end.

The figured stopped, looking back. “Would you hurry, Mr.

Mulder?” Bill snapped.

“Look, would you at least drop the Mister,” Mulder snapped back.

“And I’m hurrying as fast as I can!”

The two arrived in another part of the cell block. There, on the

floor, huddled in a corner, was Jason. He was covered in dust, and

had a few scratches on his face, but otherwise, he looked

unharmed.

“Jason, I’m Agent Mulder with the FBI. I’m here to help you get

out,” Mulder said soothingly to the young boy. As he got closer,

he could see the tears streaks through the dust on the boy’s face.

“Who’s he?” Jason asked, pointing directly as Bill.

“Y-you can see him?” Mulder asked, a chill running down his

spine.

“He helped me. He helped me get away from that jerk. He helped

me hide.”

“C’mon, we don’t have much time and someone still has to come

back for your friend . . . Mulder,” Bill pushed.

“Can you walk, Jason?” Mulder asked. The boy nodded and held

out his hand so that Mulder could pull him up.

“How do we get out?” Jason asked.

Mulder looked up and down the hallway. He could see patches of

brightness, filtering into the gloom from the strong searchlights in

the yard. “I’m not sure,” he said evenly. He looked around for Bill

but couldn’t find him.

“Over here, this way,” he heard Bill’s voice from a few yards away.

“There’s a way out. Over here!”

They followed the voice. When it looked like they wouldn’t be

able to go any farther, Bill would lead them in another direction.

Finally, after painstaking minutes that seemed like hours, picking

their way around the rubble, Mulder saw in the distance the way

out.

The snow was falling in big fluffy flakes. It made it hard to see

anything, even with the bright security lights. Scully stood near

the command truck, huddled in her overcoat, feeling helpless.

“They found them!” came a shout from one of the radio operators.

“Wait, they found one of them.”

Scully pushed her way into the back of the van, desperately

wanting to tear the headphones away from the operator. “Officer

Mulligan — they found Nate Mulligan,” the young man reported to

his commander.

“Agent Mulder was with him. Where is he?” Scully demanded

frantically.

The operator looked up at the anxious woman next to him. “He

must not have been in the same area, Ma’am. I’m sorry.”

Scully sank back against the door of the truck and almost let the

fear overcome her. Shaking off her despair, she jumped out of the

van and headed over to where Michelson was standing with

members of the Fire Department.

“The building is unstable. I really don’t want my men in there

much longer,” she overheard the Fire Chief saying as she

approached.

Scully grabbed the Fire Chief’s arm. “My partner is still in there,”

she hissed.

“Agent Scully, in all likelihood — ”

“They just found Officer Mulligan alive,” she objected. “He went

in there with Agent Mulder. Maybe they got separated. Maybe the

crew just didn’t see Mulder because of the debris.”

“Agent Scully — Dana — I’m sorry,” Michelson interrupted her,

pulling her away. “I’m so sorry.”

“No! No, he’s not dead! I know he’s not! He would never leave

me! Now let me go so I can go find him!”

At that moment there was a huge rumble followed by an ear

shattering crash as the remaining walls gave up their fight with

gravity.

“Would you hurry!” Bill ordered again.

Mulder looked up at the man standing in front of him. It was odd,

how the snowflakes seemed to float right through Bill Scully.

Mulder wanted to ask so many questions of the vision in front of

him, but the situation did not allow for discourse. Jason was

having a hard time making it over the rocks and cement. Finally,

Mulder had picked the boy up tried to ignore the extra weight,

which threatened to slow him down.

“Why are you doing this, Bill?” Mulder asked the vision.

“You’ve been good to them,” Bill said shortly. At Mulder curious

expression, Bill continued, embarrassed. “Tara and the kids.

You’ve been good to them.”

“But why did you come to help Jason? You don’t know him? He’s

not family.”

Bill looked Mulder square in the eye. “You’re helping him, aren’t

you? He isn’t your kid. Hell, Matty and Claire aren’t your kids,

but you treat them like they’re family.” The vision looked away.

“I know we never . . . got along. I thought you were a bad choice

for her. Dana’s made some really bad choices with men and I

thought you were just another in a long line.”

Just as they hit the outside wall, Bill looked back. “In your case, I

was wrong.” As he faded away in the snow, Mulder felt the

ground shake and ran as fast as he could with his precious bundle

as the building they had been in crumbled to the ground.

11:45 pm

The last of the crews were packing to go. Scully stood in the six

inch deep snow, tears drying in the wind. She felt a hand on her

shoulder.

“Agent Scully, let’s get you someplace warm,” Agent Michelson

said gently.

“I won’t leave till we find a body,” she said through gritted teeth.

“The Chief says it’s too icy right now to find anything in the dark.

They’re going to come back in the morning.”

“Then I’ll stay here for the night,” she countered angrily. She

stomped off, walking the perimeter of the ruined cell block.

The snow was deeper where the wind had blown it into drifts. It

was still falling, not the large fluffy puffs that reminded her of

cotton balls, but gentle flakes that landed on her lashes and mixed

with her tears. The back wall of the cell block had blown outward

and the rumble was taking the appearance of a bizarre snow sculpture.

“Mulder, I know you’re still alive. Where are you?” she begged,

her words catching on the wind and flying away from her.

One of the piles of snow moved.

She thought it was the wind, or maybe the snowflakes falling in

her eyes were causing them to blur.

The pile moved again. This time, it broke into two distinct forms,

a tall one and a much smaller one. The tall one rose up, gathered

the smaller form to it and lurched forward.

“Mulder!” In seconds she was running, hopping over jagged

pieces of concrete and stone, sliding on the icy patches and then

she had him in her arms. “Oh my God, Mulder, you’re alive!”

“He’s cold. We have to get him someplace warm,” Mulder

rambled and she finally realized the small form in his arms was a

boy. “He needs to be warm,” he repeated, as if that was the only

thought keeping him going.

“Yes, yes, he does. So do you. Just a minute, we’ll get you both

someplace warm.” Scully pulled out her cell phone and dialed

Michelson’s number. “Call that ambulance back here, come to the

far side of the building. I found them! Mulder and the boy, they’re

alive!”

Silver Cross Hospital

Joliet, Illinois

December 26, 2005

10:45 am

Scully’s eyes widened as the nurse’s aide brought in another

bouquet of flowers and tried unsuccessfully to find a place to put

them. The windowsill, the bedside cabinet, the tray table and

every other available space was already covered.

“Maybe you could take them to one of the other wards,” Scully

suggested. “We’re only here till this afternoon.”

“I’ll get one of the spare meal carts, we can carry more that way,”

the aide said brightly. “But you might want to take the cards. This

one,” she said nodding to the large arrangement in her arms “is

from the Governor.”

Scully sighed and took the vase. “Thanks. We’ll sort through them

and then give you a call.”

When the aide had gone, Mulder stuck his head out of the

bathroom door. “Is the coast clear?” he asked, his voice a raspy

whisper.

“Not a camera in sight. You’re safe to come out now,” Scully said,

failing to hide her giggle. “I could get you a robe,” she added.

“As you just pointed out to that little aide, we’re leaving in a few

hours.” He hobbled over to the bed, but not before noticing that

there was another bunch of flowers. “Not more! There can’t be

any more left in any florist in the state!”

“Mulder, you’re a hero. Get used to it.” She watched him crawl

back into bed, coming over and helping him straighten his

blankets.

“It wasn’t me, Scully,” he said quietly.

“Of course it was you, Mulder. They brought Nate out on a stretcher.”

“How is he?”

“He’ll be fine. Some physical therapy and he’ll be out on the roof

tops in no time. You’re dodging my question.”

He looked at her for a minute, sizing her up. “You better sit down

for this,” he warned her.

She frowned, but did as he directed.

“I was helped, considerably, I might add, by your brother.” He sat

back, watching her for her reaction.

She bit her lip and furrowed her brow. “Charlie helped you?” she

croaked out.

“Not Charlie. I’m sorry, Scully, but I think Charlie is a lost cause.

No, it was your other brother who helped me. Bill.”

For a moment she fought the tears, but it was a losing battle.

“Bill,” she whispered.

He held his arms out to her and she gladly fell into them. “How?

What are you saying?” she muttered into his shoulder.

“Bill was there, with us. He got a bunch of rubble off me and then

led me straight to Jason. Then, when I could see a damned thing in

that cell block, he led me to the way out. We were just clearing the

hole in the wall when the place collapsed. That’s when I fell and

covered Jason as much as I could. Something hard hit my head

and that’s all I remember until I heard you call my name.”

“Bill led you out of the cell block?” she asked, looking him in the

face. “Are you sure?”

“He told me who he was, Scully. And he wasn’t just a vision. He

had substance. He had form. He lifted stuff off me, for gods

sakes! And he helped Jason, even before he came to get me. He

helped the kid get away from Bracket. Otherwise, Jason would

have been blown to bits, just like the monster that kidnapped him.”

“Why?” Scully asked.

“I asked him that too. I don’t know, I think he did it — he did it

because he’d want someone to do that for Matty. Whatever reason,

I want to take at least one of these bouquets back to DC with us.

There’s someone who deserves to share the glory.”

Calvary Cemetery

Baltimore, Maryland

December 28, 2005

Snow fell softly on the brightly colored bouquet of carnations and

lilies. Mulder rose stiffly, taking Scully’s gloved hand in his. With

a nod of gratitude, they started to walk back to their waiting car.

But not before Scully touched her fingertips to her lips and then

lovingly caressed the granite stone marker her brother’s grave.

End

Defrag

poster

Defrag

Author: Elf X

Rating: PG; mild language

Type of Fic: Casefile; humor

Spoiler Warning: Ghost in the Machine, Kill Switch, First

Person Shooter, Leonard Betts, Dod Kalm.

Summary: Mulder and Scully must solve the seemingly

impossible murder of the world’s healthiest man, a

computer genius

Disclaimer: Mulder, Scully, and their cohorts are not my

property, but are the inspiration of Chris Carter, 1013

Productions, and Fox

Feedback: Send feedback to fwidsvnt@ilfb.org

clip_image002

Field notes of Special Agent Fox Mulder

Seattle, Wash.

2:14 a.m.

Here’s the way I reconstruct it, based on the Seattle Police

Department Homicide incident report, the accounts of

witnesses at the Randall Cloyson residence, my knowledge

of Cloyson’s general household habits, and the revelations

regarding the death of Randall Cloyson uncovered by myself

and my partner, Federal Bureau of Investigations Special

Agent Dana Scully.

That July evening, Cloyson returned to his bedroom suite

after a late night of pool and videos with his personal

physicians – all five of them, to be precise. As was his

nightly custom, he engaged the encoded digital security

system that virtually segregated his master bedroom from

the rest of his 40-room home.

Only two individuals possessed the voice recognition

capabilities to breach the tamper-proof, virus-proof system

— Randy Cloyson and his primary physician, Douglas Pugh.

The seizure had to have come on mere minutes after he’d

settled into his king- sized, orthopedic bed — one Cloyson

himself had designed, with thousands of cells that adjusted

electronically to the specific contours of his spine and

lumbar muscles and provided uniform bodily warmth as he

rolled, turned, stretched, and dreamed about whatever

billionaire computer geniuses were able to only dream

about.

Randy Cloyson’s mind was a human diagnostic tool unlike

that of any other Homo sapiens — it had been his life’s goal

and the source of his fortune to provide others with the

means to instantly analyze and resolve problems. It took

him but a split second to recognize what was happening to

him, and to seize the bedside phone. He punched Pugh’s

extension.

“Yeah?” Pugh murmured sleepily. “You need some

(expletive deleted) warm milk, or you want me to hold your

(expletive deleted) hand ’til you go on standby mode?”

“The laws,” Cloyson rasped with a tone of what Pugh could

only term astonishment. “Broke the laws…”

With his first barely comprehensible word, Cloyson realized

the toxin in his system was doing its work, paralyzing his

tongue and preventing him from identifying his killer.

“Randy, man, hold on, I’m coming!”

Pugh was now wide-awake and on the move, calling 911

and rushing to the East Wing and Cloyson’s quarters.

Cloyson was left alone, and he knew instinctively that the

poison was shutting down system after system, like a

Trojan virus burning uncontrollably through system files. He

focused all his diagnostic/decisionmaking powers on the

task at hand. Cloyson’s fingers were going numb — the pen

and pad at bedside would be as useless as a piano is to a

cat. He tested a few words — they were meaningless garble.

Then he caught sight of the monitor on the swing table

beside his bed — a convenience for midnight inspirations

Cloyson otherwise might forget by morning. The wordpad

program was up, awaiting his spoken word (but voice

recognition was, of course, out) or exuberant keystrokes.

He used what muscles were still functioning to pull himself

to within a foot of the keyboard.

But what to say, and how to say it? It was vital others knew

how he had perished, but he could not allow for an error in

communications that might put an innocent employee or

houseguest behind bars. Cloyson ran down the possibilities,

eliminating each with a mental tick. Then it came to him in

a blinding flash of elegant simplicity, and Cloyson’s clublike

index finger wavering tremblingly over the keys as he

concentrated his last ebbing thoughts on performing with

precision. The finger descended three times, most likely as

Douglas Pugh was composing himself for a fourth try at

voice admission to the Cloyson boudoir. Pugh found Cloyson

in full, irrevocable arrest, lying diagonally across his bed, his

finger crooked over a computer keyboard.

After assuring himself that Randy Cloyson was thoroughly

deceased — that failure, plus some self-prescribed meds

washed down with costly Scotch and a spotty adherence to

his Hippocratic Oath, had previously been his professional

downfall — the physician peered at Cloyson’s dying

keystrokes “H-2-O” and then quickly at the bedside table.

With uncharacteristic sobriety, Pugh sealed the Cloyson

bedroom from the outside and willed himself to meet the

EMTs and inevitable local law enforcement presence without

any alcoholic or pharmaceutical fortification.

Of course, this is only my own speculation, given a few

melodramatic underpinnings. But the nuts and bolts are

there, and overreaching and crystal-balling essentially are

how I earn a Bureau paycheck and cozy quarters in the

basement of the J. Edgar Hoover Building.

Randy Cloyson home

Seattle

9: 32 a.m.

“H20,” Scully repeated for the fifth time since we’d been

admitted into the suburban Seattle mansion of Randall

Cloyson, the Crown Prince of Cyberspace.

My partner was a bit out of sorts after a particularly

turbulent plane ride, and I was staying a good three feet

out of the potential blast zone.

“Detective?”

SPD Det. First Grade Ernest McAfee grunted as he pulled his

bulk from the carpet, where he was looking for fibers or

hairs or maybe just the last bit of Dunkin’ Donuts refuse

he’d carried onto the crime scene on his lapels. “Yuh.”

“No one’s touched that water, right?”

Scully asked, waving an arm toward the half- full glass on

the bedside table. Scully might have said it was half-empty,

but I like to think I’m a fed with a healthy outlook.

“Nah, me and the guys just wet our whistle a little, played

world rules soccer with the glass, and washed it nice and

clean before putting it back, what do you think?”

I backed off another foot to examine the fine woodwork of

Cloyson’s headboard as Scully blinked one bland but implicit

death threat at the detective.

McAfee blinked back and stumbled against the computer

table. “Nah, agent, we ascertained that the decedent’s

transcription might pertain to the, um, water glass in

question.”

Scully broke eye contact. “If you’d be so kind, could you

have this water sealed and delivered immediately to the

M.E.’s office for analysis?”

“Hmm,” the detective hastily agreed, and retreated.

“So this is the world’s fourth richest man,” she asked,

eyeing the bound Frank Miller Batman collection open next

to the water glass and the nearby shelves crammed with

sci-fi novels and technical journals. I scanned the collection

with envy, Scully with pursed lips.

“Self-made man, between beatings from the football and

cheerleading squads and probably the tougher accounting

students,” I supplied. I had a number of Cloysoft’s

diagnostic/decisionmaking programs on my home and office

PCs. One lonely evening, I’d killed a few hours calling 900

numbers and watching Cloyson’s Diogenes 3.0 stress

analysis program spike with each bit of clumsily seductive

trash talk andego stroking. Occasionally, my muffled

giggling would offend the phone sex technician, but at least

I kept my hand on the mouse.

I did not share this testament to the unerring efficacy of

Randy Cloyson’s life’s work. “After fast-talking himself out a

high school hacking charge — he got caught giving the

entire U.S. Senate delegation bad credit ratings — he

decided to put his talents to more lucrative use and slipped

into UCLA. His first program was a shareware

decisionmaking app called Socrates, which he sold on the

Internet to finance a philosophy major and the occasional

kegger. By his senior year, one of the major software firms

had offered Cloyson $100,000 for Socrates 4.0, but he

realized greater riches were to be had from writing code

than from reading dead Greeks.

“He and one of his computer profs set up shop in the prof’s

old rec room, and within a few months, they released

Socrates 5.0. You’ve heard of artificial intelligence? Well,

Cloyson has nearly perfected the science of artificial instinct.

Where most decisionmaking tools rely on dry facts and

figures and general trends, Socrates 5.0 required the user

and one close friend or relative to complete an exhaustive

quiz on likes, dislikes, social and political views, and other

personal data, then used that input not only to weigh

external probabilities and wild cards, but any emotional

quirks and personality deficiencies that might cause the

user to screw up the decision he or she makes.”

“Emotional quirks, huh?” Scully murmured.

“Youch. OK, long story short. Within five years, Cloyson

buys out his mentor, Cloysoft gets the cover of Fortune, and

Randy starts showing up at Lakers games with Jack

Nicholson and Warren Beatty. He moves back to Seattle, his

hometown, and buys this palatial mansion and, from the

looks of things, the entire D.C. and Marvel Comics libraries.

The American Dream, cyberstyle.”

“Except he’s locked up 24 hours day in this tastefully

decorated Fortress of Solitude, surrounded by the entire

Seattle-area membership of the American Medical

Association,”

Scully added. “Cloyson’s college roommate contracted a

lethal and very messy case of viral meningitis about his

junior year, and it left Cloyson with a rabid case of

hypochondria that only intensified once he hit the big-time.

Howard Hughes Syndrome, I guess: If you’re the man who

has everything, the only thing you can’t buy off is your

immortality.”

Scully perched carefully on the edge of the bedside table.

“Mulder, what are we doing here? I didn’t buy Skinner’s

story about defense software contracts and national

security, and I see nothing here that constitutes anything

more than a reasonably unusual homicide. Certainly, none

of the usual trappings of an X-file.”

I looked at her incredulously. “Scully, c’mon. Billionnaire

computer geek, murdered by means of a mysterious poison

in a room irrefutably locked from the inside, leaves a dying

clue. Dr. Watson, the game’s afoot.”

“Ah, I’m Dr. Watson and you’re Holmes again,” Scully said.

“All right, I’ll be Charlie, and you can be the Angel of your

choice.” My partner looked at me for a full 20 seconds. “I’ll

be downstairs.”

**

“Hey, you,” a voice greeted me from down the hallway. I

turned to see a round man with Coke bottle lenses, a

rumpled blue work shirt, and red suspenders, seemingly in

his sixties. He looked like he’d be more at home in a bait

shop than in a billionaire’s quarters. “Anybody got any

coffee going down there?”

“Sir, this is a crime scene,” I informed the stranger. “I don’t

think you’re supposed to be here –”

The man blinked and snapped a suspender. “Gee, guess we

better call Washington and tell ’em they wasted plane fare

and a travel advance. Who’re you, I might ask?”

“Special Agent Fox Mulder, FBI,” I supplied.

“Oh, yeah, you’re the ghostbuster,” he nodded. “Well, I’m

Ollie Phelps, from the San Francisco Bureau office,

Computer Investigations. Our bosses want me to crack open

Cloyson’s hard drive, see what’s up. National security, all

that happy horseshit.”

“A.D. Skinner told us Cloysoft was working on some defense

contracts, Pentagon security, etc.” The old man removed his

glasses and began to polish them on his shirttail.

“Yeah, little of that, what with the recent hacking and all.

Cloyson was also developing some new military strategy

software – Cloysoft’s who came up with that Alexander

program they used in the Persian Gulf War, you know. So

what’s the deal?”

“I’m guessing homicide, although I can’t figure out –”

“Naw, kid. I mean the coffee. You want to be a pal and see

if you can scare up a pot for an old cybergeek?”

“Regular or decaf?”

**

Randy Cloyson’s doctors were downstairs, in Randall

Cloyson’s stadium-scaled living room. All five of them.

“Doug, Doug Pugh,” the tall one leapt from the leather

couch. He had a deep leathery golf tan that probably would

have worked better on someone several years his senior

and that likely would mutate into ugly melanomic patches

by the time he reached that stage. His greeting and hearty

frathouse handshake made me feel like Flounder in Animal

House, waiting to be initiated into a strange new world of

complicated drinks and endless conversations about Tiger

Woods and Greg Norman.

Douglas Pugh had once been a brilliant diagnostician at

Boston’s St. Eligius Hospital – until he got showed up at the

OR with, to paraphrase George Thorogood, with his old

buddy Jack Daniels. St. Eligius, the Massachusetts

Physicians Review Board, and Dr. Pugh came to an

understanding, and the good doctor, so to speak, fled

quietly to Starbucks Land, where he managed to snag a gig

with his old college buddy, Randy. The other members of

Pugh’s medical fraternity were scattered over plush chairs

and sofas.

“Agents, this is Rudy Spizak, Randy’s hypnotherapist,” Pugh

informed me, gesturing toward a whalebelly white med

school skeleton of a man whose lips spasmed in a bad

imitation of a smile. “Ed Koller, chiropractor.” A large, rosy

man saluted cheerfully. “Mace Pasteur here is a herbalist.”

The guy who looked like one of the Grateful Dead nodded

serenely at Scully and I. “And this is Nancy Yee, Randy’s

acupuncturist.”

I glanced at Yee, a small but compactly constructed

thirtysomething woman in a black mini suit who smiled drily

at me and arched an eyebrow. I smiled back probably for

too long, because when I looked over at Scully, she too was

arching an eyebrow. But she wasn’t smiling, and her body

language didn’t have quite the same impact as Dr. Yee’s.

“Talk about a house call,” I said. “Mr. Cloyson liked to cover

all his bets, didn’t he?”

Pugh grinned. “Randy was your classic hypochondriac,

Agent. He didn’t really trust medical science, but he figured

if he tried a little of everything, something would take. I

took care of the colds and minor aches, Nancy and Ed

Randy’s back pains and chronic carpal tunnel syndrome,

Rudy worked on his phobias and cravings, and Mace fed him

gingko and St. John’s wort whenever he was stressed out or

in the middle of a major project.”

“And you all lived here with Mr. Cloyson?” Scully inquired,

fixing Yee with a sharp but fleeting glance.

“On call 24-7,” Spizak drawled, plucking at the arm of his

wing chair. “Whenever Randy needed medical services like

ordering pizzas or mediating Trivial Pursuit. The

dysfunctional family Randy never had, I guess.”

“Cold, Rudy,” Pasteur murmured. “Notice you never kicked

too hard about that six figures you pulled in to party and

play eight-ball.”

“C’mon, guys,” Koller urged.

“Once again, a penetrating response, Eddie,” Spizak said

sardonically. “Like something out of Oscar Wilde.”

Koller hopped twice on his left foot. Scully looked curiously

at me. Koller looked defensively back at us.

“Naw, he’s right, man,” Pasteur cautioned Spizak. “No need

for us to go at it like Mike Tyson and Oscar de la Hoya.”

The big chiropractor again bobbed up and down on one foot,

then yawned as if he hadn’t been aware of his odd behavior.

“Guys,” Pugh scolded wearily.

“So, are we suspects?” Yee asked me.

“Well, it’s routine to interview everyone who was with the

victim during the hours before he died. But I don’t know if

I’d call you suspects. Although the nature of the poison that

killed Mr. Cloyson might tell us whether his murderer had

any medical expertise. Dr. Pugh, what kind of medications

did you have Mr. Cloyson on?”

clip_image004

Pugh’s eyes darted toward his colleagues, who suddenly

turned expressionless. “Currently, nothing, really. Randy

had been in amazingly good health.”

“Anybody else? Dr. Pasteur? Any particular herbs that could

accidentally have contained poisonous plant material?”

“Dude, I’m a specialist,” Pasteur huffed. “I don’t just go out

in the woods and grab any ragweed or toadstool I see. We

were using primary culinary herbs, a few mood- enhancing

botanicals. Randy was taking a little gingko biloba for

memory improvement – little stronger concentration than

what you’d get at Wal-Mart, but nothing exotic.”

“Dr. Spizak, do you use any drugs to induce hypnotic

state?” Scully asked the cadaverous man in the wing chair.

“Didn’t need ’em, not with Cloyson, anyway,” he said. “For

so skeptical and cynical a man, he was surprisingly

suggestible. He’d drop off like a rock without any sedatives

or tranquilizers.”

“Dr. Koller? Dr. Yee? Any special medications or

pharmaceuticals?”

“No drugs – just natural physical therapy,” Koller said,

sounding like an informercial.

Yee shook her head as she smiled at me. “Some

acupuncturists use herbs or drugs; I don’t. Just my needles

and some shiatsu massage. Acupressure. I’ll show you how

it works if you’d like, Agent Mulder.”

“I do have a little tension…” I began, searching for some

ache or pain, anywhere.

“Thank you, Dr. Yee – we’ll remember that,” Scully

responded, coolly. Rowrr. “We’d like you to help recall

everything Mr. Cloyson might have ingested or drank last

night. You all were with him last night, correct?”

The group murmured assent. “Anybody else?” I asked.

“Grant Pullman, one of Randy’s VPs at Cloysoft,” Pugh

volunteered. He stopped by to discuss a few company

matters, maybe an hour or so before we ate. Nobody else –

Randy thought having domestics was a holdover from a

feudal society, so he had a cleaning service but no live-in.

He lived on pizza and fast food, mostly. The rest of us either

te out or cooked for ourselves. Last night, we ordered

several pizzas – let’s see, a sausage, a pepperoni, one

deluxe, a veggie for Nancy and Mace… Randy had, oh, a few

slices of pepperoni, a little sausage, some of the deluxe.”

“Did you use your usual pizza delivery?” I inquired.

“Puget Pizza and Pasta,” Pugh supplied. “We have some

leftovers in the kitchen trash, crusts and the like. In case

you want to do any tests.”

“Thanks. The pizza was all for Cloyson? What did he wash it

down with?”

“Three or four Grolsches, some Dr. Pepper.”

“Nothing else?”

“He did have some Doritos when we were playing pool,”

Pasteur supplied. “Nursed another Bud.”

Scully frowned. “And Mr. Cloyson seemed to be fine all

evening? No signs of discomfort, pain?”

“Nah,” Spizak said. “Man ate like a teenager at a permanent

Superbowl party, never exercised, drank enough beer to

make Anheuser-Busch a quarterly profit all by himself, but

he had amazing energy and stamina.”

“Mm,” Yee agreed too quickly. “I mean, he seemed to get

by on almost no sleep and still outrun all of us.”

Pugh stepped forward. “Agents, you are testing the water,

aren’t you? The water on Randy’s bedside table? You know,

what he typed before he died?”

“It’s already on its way to the lab,” I told him. “Can any of

you think of any other interpretation of H2O, water, that

would be relevant to Mr. Cloyson?”

The doctors looked blankly at Scully and I.

“OK,” I sighed. “Just don’t any of you leave town, hear?”

Koller stood up. “Hey, Agent, if you’re suggesting we had

any part in this…”

I held up a hand. “Sorry, Doc. Just kidding. Something I

always wanted to say.”

“Yeah, don’t be an Oscar the Grouch,” Spizak chided,

glancing at Pasteur. Koller hopped like a bunny. Pugh

coughed. I studied Koller. He glared back.

“By the way, Dr. Koller,” I experimented. “Was Cloyson a

fairly neat housekeeper?” The chiropractor blinked. “What? I

don’t get you.” “I mean, did he keep things picked up, or

was he a slob? You know, like that old show, The Odd

Couple: Was he more like Felix? Or was he an Oscar?”

Koller’s bulk bounced twice. “Didn’t that Matthau dude win

an award for playing him in the movie version?” Pasteur

said. “You know, an Oscar?”

The floor trembled slightly as Koller hopped again.

“C’mon, Scully,” I invited innocently. “Let’s go grab some

lunch. Maybe a hot dog. I feel like an Oscar Mayer —”

“Mulder,” Scully ordered as the lamp beside her shook.

Seattle Police Department Headquarters.

12:56 p.m.

“It’s absolutely unethical, as well as unprofessional,” my

partner fumed as she pulled on latex gloves for the

postmortem. A call from Skinner, and the SPD had handed

its entire CSI Division and pathology lab over to Scully and

I. “A health care professional planting post-hypnotic

suggestions in a colleague. The three of you making that

poor, um, chiropractor dance like some freshman at a

hazing party.”

“I was testing a hypothesis,” I protested, backing off as

Scully selected a scalpel for her initial incision into the

mortal remains of Randy Cloyson. “Koller was clearly

unaware of his erratic behavior, and I just guessed ‘Oscar’

was Spizak’s trigger word.”

“I wonder what kind of post-hypnotic suggestion you’d like

to try on Dr. Yee,” Scully muttered, cutting with

unnecessary gusto into the software king.

“Yuck,” I said, turning hastily away from the table. “What

do you mean by that, if I may ask?”

“Autopsy of Randall Cloyson, male Caucasion, aged 38,”

Scully recited into the morgue’s recorder mike. “What I

mean, Mulder, is that you’ve been exhibiting some

particularly adolescent behavior since we arrived on the

scene. And Dr. Yee’s coquettish flirtations certainly don’t

help foster a serious investigatory environment.”

“Coquettish flirtation?” I laughed. “Gee, Scully, you’re going

to give me the vapors.”

“Never mind, Mulder,” she snapped. “Now, why don’t you

either weigh this liver for me or go get a scalding cup of

coffee and pour it—”

“All right,” I growled, heading for the door. “Fine.”

“Whatever.”

Upstairs, I found a breakroom vending machine, and I

sipped at some sluggish coffee any self-respecting Seattlite

would use only to clean a septic tank as I considered the

case. Despite Scully’s derision, Koller’s dance routine had

given me an idea about the method of Cloyson’s murder.

I was still a little hinky about the computer tycoon’s dying

clue. If Cloyson knew or thought the poison was in the

water glass by the bed, why had he typed such a

convoluted message on his computer keyboard? Why not

simply ‘water.’ I’d double-checked my laptop, and all the

letters needed to spell it were in the same area of the

keyboard. For a delirious, half-paralyzed man, the

characters ‘H,’ ‘2,’ and ‘O’ would be the equivalent of miles

away from each other. Why make his job harder?

And if he was poisoned with the water, didn’t he have any

idea who the killer was? Certainly, the cops would

determine easily enough the source of the poison, if it was

in the water, and if that was so, then someone in the house

must’ve handed Cloyson the fatal glass. Why not identify

the killer?

“Hey, Agent, you got it cracked yet?” a dry, somewhat

belligerent voice sounded behind me. I looked up and

gestured Det. McAfee toward the chair across from me. He

deposited a Sprite and a suspiciously grayish ham salad

sandwich from a nearby machine.

“Actually, Detective, this is a very unusual case. Almost like

something out of an Agatha Christie novel.”

“Agatha what?”

“Sorry. Like Murder, She Wrote. We have a locked room, a

dying clue, and a houseful of suspects.”

“Locked room, my ass,” McAfee snorted. “Look, he could’ve

taken that poison any time last evening. And even if he

didn’t, you know as well as me how good some of these

computer hackers are. The lock on his part of the house was

computer-operated – you gonna tell me somebody with a

jones for Cloyson and a way with a mouse couldn’t get

through it and poison that water?”

I sipped my “coffee.” “You know anybody with a ‘jones’ for

Randall Cloyson?”

“Well, hell, look at the news, Agent. Department of Justice

was sleeping on his front lawn, trying to get him on this

antitrust thing. He’d driven two or three companies out of

business in just the past two years. You don’t think maybe

there’s a few disgruntled, laid-off computer geeks out there

who’d like to spike his water supply? Then you got your

anti-techies, like that Kaczynski nut, think Cloyson’s fucking

with the primal forces of nature. And anytime you got

somebody like Cloyson, best at what he does, you got folks

want to prove they’re better. And what would be better at

proving you’re the best than cracking the big man’s security

system?”

McAfee apparently was capable of doing two things at once,

and I flicked a speck of projectile ham salad from my lapel.

“Thanks for sharing. Your thoughts, that is. What about the

Dynamic Doctors, the Hippocratic houseguests? Any

motivation there?”

“I don’t know specifically, but I was a multi-billionnaire, I’d

think I could hire a better medical staff than that crew.

Pugh got quietly fired for getting shit-faced on the job. That

Spizak guy almost got himself dismembered by some irate

husband said the good doctor felt up his wife while he had

her tranced. And Pasteur’s got a sheet of borderline drug

stuff a mile long, goin’ back to the ’70s.”

“Anything on Nancy Yee?”

McAfee’s grim mood broke. “I’d like to get something on

Nancy Yee. Um, naw, nothing. Had a practice here in town,

did pretty well for herself ’til Cloyson recruited her for his

little one-man clinic.”

“And Ed Koller? He seems kind of out-of-place with the rest

of them.”

“Koller? He was one of those guys you see on commercials

3 a.m. or so, in the middle of Dukes of Hazzard or Roseanne

reruns? Don’t know where Cloyson met up with him. Look, I

know you guys got the weight around here, but do me a

favor and clue me in if you get anything, OK?”

McAfee grunted to his feet and ambled out, leaving his

sandwich wrapper and soda can for the custodial staff or the

ravages of time. I thought about chatting it up with a few of

my brothers in law enforcement, but nobody in the

breakroom looked chatty, and they all wore big guns. I

finished my beverage-like substance and headed back

downstairs, an equally tantalizing prospect. Scully was

seated on an empty lab table in her scrubs, hands at her

sides, staring and frowning at Cloyson’s corpse.

“Scully?” I probed, moving closer. “Hey, Scully. You OK?”

She turned and looked at me with wide eyes. “Yeah. I’m

fine, Mulder.”

“Did, ah, did everything go OK?”

“Perfectly,” Scully murmured. “Too perfectly, in truth.”

Randall Cloyson home

4:07 p.m.

Doug Pugh carefully selected a Titleist as he set his

margarita on the Astroturf near my feet. “I don’t get you.

So Randy was in good health for a man his age.”

“Dr. Pugh,” Scully said, crossing her arms. “Randall Cloyson

was in good shape for a man of any age. In fact, Randall

Cloyson very likely was in better shape than any human

being in the history of mankind. Every organ was fully

functioning and in ideal condition. His muscular systems

displayed perfect tone and conformation, although you told

us Cloyson was averse to any form of exercise. And there

were anomalies.”

“Anomalies?” Pugh asked casually, faking interest as he

lined up his club. The doctor was doing a bucket of balls and

a gallon of tequila and lime juice on the driving range

behind the Cloyson mansion.

“Based on Cloyson’s medical history – injuries, minor

traumas, and the like – he seemed to possess amazing

powers of tissue regeneration. And the appendix. You know

the appendix has no known function in human biology –

that whatever use it once served has been lost through

evolution. Well, while the normal appendix is an average 9

centimeters in length, Randall Cloyson’s was nearly 18

centimeters, and appeared fully functional. In short, for a

man who ate nothing but fat and empty calories, who

guzzled gallons of beer, who exercised less than the

average three-toed sloth, Randall Cloyson was not only a

perfect medical specimen, but supernaturally,

supernormally so.”

“Yeah, he was in pretty good shape,” Pugh said, licking salt

from the rim of his drink. “He was turning the rest of us

gray, but he seemed to just get younger and younger each

passing day.”

Scully looked at Pugh, open-mouthed, then at me, then

back at Pugh. “Doctor, you were Cloyson’s personal

physician. You must have noticed something unusual.”

“Well,” Pugh grinned. “Last several months, I didn’t really

do much doctoring. Neither did the rest of the guys. Randy

had never had much of an opinion of doctors – he’d had a

bad experience in college, and his dad died after a botched

liver operation. And…”

He stopped short. “Anyway, it doesn’t take a genius to see

none of us are on the short list for the Nobel Prize in

medicine – well, except maybe Nan, but that’s a different

story. I always figured Randy kind of liked having a house

full of quacks around – sort of living justification for his

disdain, plus some live-in buddies to party with.”

“You’re evading the question, Doctor,” I chided. “What was

the other reason Randall Cloyson didn’t trust doctors?”

“I may be able to answer that, Mulder,” Scully supplied.

“What I also found were artifacts of past treatment – cancer

treatment. From all appearances, pancreatic cancer. But

Cloyson was obviously in full and complete remission. A

second opinion, Dr. Pugh?”

Pugh’s grin fell away, and he dropped into a nearby patio

chair. “Oh, hell; guess there’s no reason not to tell, now.

We – the company and the rest of us – kept things quiet so

Cloysoft’s stock wouldn’t go in the crapper. He was dying –

the cancer’d gotten inoperable and untreatable, totally

metasticized. We kept him away from the press, built up the

hermit image, and just tried to keep him comfortable ’til his

time was up. Randy just kept working away, though, right

up to the end.

“But then there wasn’t any end. Randy started rallying – the

cancer just started to, well, disappear. Within a few months,

he was in full remission.”

“Did he provide any kind of explanation for his recovery?”

Scully asked. Pugh shrugged. “Just kind of smiled

mysteriously whenever I asked, like it was his own little

private joke. After that, he only consulted me for an

occasional checkup, and he always checked out great.

Freakily so. And he wouldn’t let Spizak put him under

anymore.”

“Really?” I felt my stomach sink slightly. “Did that go for the

others?” “Well, certainly the back-cracker, even though

Randy wanted to keep him around for the amusement

value. Nancy, now…” Pugh smirked.

“I will take it that you’re indicating Mr. Cloyson and Dr. Yee

had a relationship that was other than professional,” Scully

said with frosty congeniality.

“Just my medical opinion, plus the fact they disappeared

together every other weekend,” Pugh swirled the tiny

puddle of margarita mix at the bottom of his snifter. “Time

for seconds. You guys still on duty?”

“You knock yourself out,” I invited. “C’mon, Scully.”

Back in the house, Scully put a hand on my arm. “Mulder,

what was that about Spizak? Your face just about hit the

ground when Pugh said Cloyson wouldn’t let Spizak

hypnotize him.”

I looked around the hall, and smiled and waited patiently as

Ollie Phelps edged past with a mug of steaming coffee, pens

and tools clipped to his suspenders, glasses at half mask.

“Agent,” he grunted. “Agent.”

“Agent,” I responded. Scully nodded.

“Made some fresh,” Phelps grunted. “Had to go out to a

minimart – the hippie and the needle doctor are tea people,

and the doc out there doesn’t drink anything ain’t

fermented or distilled. Coffee capital of the world, and I

gotta go to the Gas-and-Gulp to get my fix. Later.” Ollie

disappeared back into the Cloyson suite.

“You saw how Spizak had Koller hopping around like a rabid

wallaby?” I asked Scully. “OK. We’re faced with the question

of how Randy Cloyson was poisoned in a locked room.”

“If indeed that’s where the poison was administered,” Scully

countered. “If indeed. Cloyson’s security system looks

pretty fullproof, and this bunch hardly appears able to open

a new jar of kosher dill gherkins, much less a complex

computer- operated vault. So what would be the best way

to poison Cloyson from inside his pickle jar? How ’bout

getting Cloyson to poison himself?”

“You’re thinking Spizak planted some kind of post-hypnotic

suggestion in Cloyson. ‘Put on your jammies, fluff up your

pillow, and kill yourself’?”

“It could’ve been something much more innocuous. ‘You’re

very hungry – eat a cookie.’ ‘You’re very thirsty – have a

glass of water.’ The suggestion could’ve been planted during

a routine hypnotherapy session.”

Scully nodded. “Except there hadn’t been any sessions. So

what now?”

“Let’s visit Dr. Yee. I want to know some more about

acupuncture. Maybe I can get a free treatment.”

“Never minded having a little prick, huh?”

“Meow.”

**

“The first acupuncture needles were actually made of

stone,” Nancy Yee informed me. Scully sat nearby,

glowering. “Later, bronze, gold, or silver were used. Most of

the needles now are steel. The theory of acupuncture is that

there are ‘meridian points’ on the body connected to the

internal organs and that vital energy flows along those

lines. Diseases are caused by interrupted energy flow, and

inserting and twirling needles restores normal flow.”

“Wow,” I said, avoiding Scully’s incredulous glance. “And

this works with really serious diseases?”

Yee shrugged. “Chinese doctors treat some forms of heart

disease with acupuncture. There have been studies that

back it up. Ulcers, hypertension, appendicitis, and asthma

also can be treated with acupuncture. Medicare even covers

some procedures, you know. Uh, sorry, Agent. I get a little

defensive about my science. So many people label

acupuncture and acupressure as voodoo witchcraft. Ancient

Chinese secret, you know?”

“People can be so narrow,” I tsk’ed. Scully coughed. “Dr.

Yee,” my partner inquired.

“Can acupuncture be used to treat cancer?” Yee’s jaw

tightened. “Theoretically, I could see a rationale to assume

it could be used in some cases. I haven’t seen a lot of

documentation in that direction. Look, that drunk bastard

told you about Randy’s cancer, didn’t he? Well, Randy

wanted to keep that our secret, and as his physicians, we

respected his desire for confidentiality. Until now,

apparently.”

“Theoretically, Dr. Yee, how would you explain Mr. Cloyson’s

seemingly miraculous recovery?”

“I’m not an oncologist,” Yee responded. “Randy didn’t

confide in me.”

“That’s not what I’ve heard,” Scully murmured. “Pugh

again, huh? OK, Randy and I had a little something going,

no big secret. Every once in a while, we’d get out of the

Washington Home for Terminal Malpractice and drive up the

coast. Except for droning on a little too much about

computers and the deep web and Isaac Asimov and Greek

philosophy, he was a lot of fun. And now, unless you want

me to get a lawyer, I think our time is up. Anything else,

agents?”

I rotated my shoulder. “I do have a little tension…”

Yee plucked a long needle from the table. “Here. I think you

might know where to stick this.”

“I think she likes me,” I suggested as I watched the

acupuncturist stride briskly down the hall. “Yeow! Hey!”

Scully examined the point of the needle with which she’d

just jabbed me. “Maybe I’ve misjudged her,” my partner

said serenely. “I already feel better.”

Seattle West Hyatt

7:34 p.m.

“Randall Cloyson had become a media paradox viewed

through a mist of industry folklore and his own increasingly

reclusive and eccentric nature,” Jack Perkins narrated over

a sequence of photos and video clips that captured a

thirtysomething man who looked like he’d never left the

high school debating team.

Condoleeza Rice had been tonight’s scheduled Biography,

but with Randy Cloyson’s murder the day’s top news, the

A&E people had dug into the archives for a 2003 profile of

the cyberspace king. Scully’d gone back to the morgue to

further evaluate some “endocrine anomalies and some odd

enzymatic reactions” blablabla, yada yada, so I ordered up

some room service pizza and settled back for some quality

television. I hadn’t yet figured out how to expense the

Spectravision Adult Block, so I settled for basic cable.

So far, I’d learned Cloyson had been a gawky asthmatic

who’d almost cacked at the age of seven due to some

misprescribed drugs. His mother had succumbed to an

anesthesia-related error during relatively routine knee

surgery. A resulting malpractice award had provided

Cloyson with a topnotch college education and some seed

capital for his burgeoning software company.

“A devotee of ancient philosophers and statesmen who lived

and thrived in the technological future,” Perkins continued.

“A developer of the nation’s first line of defense against

hackers and e-terrorists, nonetheless under nearly constant

attack from the Department of Justice for what federal

officials have alleged to be his questionably ethical

competitive business practices. A Fortune 500 mainstay who

prefers an evening of The Simpsons and Chinese takeout to

CNN and power lunches. A man who could buy and sell

most of his peers in the industry, but who once told Bill

Gates, ‘If I can’t write code, I’d just as soon be dead.’

“But although some have dismissed Cloyson as a childlike

dilettante, a ruthless high-tech powerbroker given to

adolescent temper tantrums, the software giant is

passionate about a variety of causes, from preservation of

Brazil’s rainforests (clip of Randall Cloyson posing

awkwardly with Madonna and Sting) and children’s charities

(Cloyson and Jerry Lewis wrestling comically over a giant

Cloysoft check for Jerry’s “kids”) to his personal crusade

against medical incompetence and insensitivity…”

“HMOs, PPOs, the medical lobby in Washington – the

American medical community is forever looking for new

ways to clear time for a few more rounds at the course,”

Cloyson sneered at a bank of cameras following his father’s

death under the knife.

“I wouldn’t be surprised to see the AMA and the PGA merge

one of these days, hand out a stethoscope and a nine-iron

to every new med school graduate. These guys know Greg

Norman’s career stats better than the Hippocratic Oath.”

“Cloyson eventually channeled his wrath toward the medical

world into more constructive channels, introducing intuitive

new technology for the diagnosis of disease. Ironically, his

dream of a healthier world withered away when the

American Medical Association condemned his Hippocrates

software as ‘an amateur’s dangerous foray into fields best

left to the professional,’ and refused to certify it for hospital

use. It was one of Cloyson’s few failures, and one that

would drive the e-mogul deeper into a cocoon of reclusive

eccentricity. When Biography returns, Cloyson shares some

of his keys to success in cyberspace…”

I didn’t figure Randall Cloyson was any too successful at this

point, so I started surfing the limited hotel channel

selection. The phone rang as I tried to work out how I could

expense some adult Spectravision back to the Bureau.

“Mulder.”

“It’s me, Mulder. I just got the toxicology back on Cloyson,

and it’s as hinky as the rest of this case. Cloyson was killed

by what I can only described as a poisonous cocktail – some

exotic alkaloids, a couple of unusual plant enzymes, a few

compounds I can only guess at.”

“Plant enzymes? Like herbs, maybe?”

“Possibly,” Sculy drawled. “You’re thinking Mace Pasteur,

right? But, Mulder, why would the killer go to the trouble of

devising this bizarre concoction when I can think of any

number of household chemicals, industrial compounds, or

pesticides that would have done the job? And particularly a

poison that contains enzymes that would point directly to an

expert in botany?”

“I don’t know, Scully. You met the guy; I wouldn’t be

surprised if he blew a few brain circuits during the ’70s. If

we could figure out when he gave Cloyson the poisoned

water, or put the poison in the glass…”

Scully sighed deeply. “That’s the other thing, Mulder. The

water was clean. No toxins, no drugs, no nothing.” I sat up.

“But what about Cloyson’s dying clue? H2O?”

“Mulder, for all we know, Cloyson’s so-called ‘clue’ was just

a random few keystrokes by a man whose nervous system

was rapidly shutting down. I know it would be nice to tie

everything together in a nice Agatha Christie package, but

the water was a dead end. Which leads us back to how the

poison was administered.”

“Which would appear to lead us back to Pasteur – he could

easily have convinced Cloyson to take some kind of witch’s

brew that was designed to improve his memory or his way

with the la-dies…”

“As could Dr. Pugh,” Scully interrupted, briskly. “People

tend to have an uncommon trust in their physician.”

“Not Randy. He seemed to have a supreme contempt for

doctors, which makes his choice of houseguests that much

more mysterious.”

“Not necessarily. If he had metastatic cancer, then it would

make sense that a man of science would try to tap

specialists in both conventional and alternative medicine.

Except, I would think a man of science would aim a little

higher than the group he selected. Damn, I’m getting a

headache. Huh? Hold on, Mulder.”

I strained to hear what the muffled male voice was telling

Scully. Her own voice was slow and tinged with confusion

when she returned. “I’ll pick you up, Mulder,” she

instructed. “It seems your girlfriend got a lethal taste of her

own medicine.”

Randall Cloyson home

8:47 p.m.

I tried not to look at the long steel needle jutting from the

base of Dr. Yee’s skull, glinting in the bedroom light, as I

moved toward her dresser.

Scully concurred with the Seattle M.E.’s theory she had

struggled with her killer, but that the carefully inserted

needle – according to Scully, placed with “medical precision”

— would have killed her almost immediately.

“The hell you doing?” McAfee snapped from the floor, where

he was looking for trace evidence. I looked down at him

innocently, despite the handful of the late doctor’s

expensive and insubstantial lingerie bunched in my fingers.

Scully was looking at me, too, her brows arched in

bemusement.

“Uh,” I responded intelligently. “In case you didn’t know,

Lieutenant, Dr. Yee had a romantic relationship with

Cloyson.”

“No shit, Sherlock,” the cop said drily. “Well, where else

would she hide any secret notes or…”

I dug under some underwires and pulled out a collection of

Polaroids. “Or photographic souvenirs of her affair d’amour.”

“Lousy French pronunciation, but a reasonably impressive

grasp of feminine psychology,” Scully conceded.

“Please, I am a behavioral psychologist. Plus I’ve seen

every Sandra Bullock and Meg Ryan flick ever made. Let’s

see what we’ve got here…Yipes, nice hardware, Randy.

Impressive software, too…”

“Mulder…”

“Sorry. Lieutenant, you want to turn on that overhead

light?” As the cop grunted his assent and lumbered over to

the switch, I quickly slipped three of the Polaroids into my

jacket. “Not much here – just a little more about Randy

Cloyson than I personally want to know.”

McAfee took the remaining photos from me, scanned them

for a moment longer than was probably necessary, and,

prompted by Scully clearing her throat, dumped them in an

evidence bag. “Can the guys take her away now?”

“Just one thing,” Scully murmured, moving back to Yee’s

body. She tipped the acupuncturist’s chin to reveal an ugly

perforated red welt. “You ever seen anything like this,

Lieutenant?”

McAfee’s eyes popped open with surprise at Scully’s

consultation. “Well, like you said, there was some kind of

struggle, and the perp probably clipped her one on the chin,

with a ring or something.”

Scully frowned. “This is a pattern, too big for a metal ring.

It looks like teeth. I’ll do some analysis at the lab, later.”

McAfee nodded, and went to get the coroner’s people.

Scully crossed her arms and leaned against Dr. Yee’s

headboard. “All right, what’s the deal, Mulder?”

I grinned. “What? Oh, the crucial evidence I just concealed

from local law enforcement officers?”

“Yes. That.” I shrugged and displayed the Polaroids. The

first showed a beaming Randy Cloyson on the rustic porch

of a log cabin, the second Cloyson adding kindling to the

fireplace of what I assumed was the same cabin.

The third photo was the clincher. Cloyson and Yee likely had

gotten a tourist to snap them in front of a rural general

store or tavern, feigning menace as a stuffed grizzly

towered above them. The metal sign above them read The

Bear Market – probably run by some disenchanted Seattle

broker who’d seen a few too many Northern Exposures.

“So we find this Bear Market, hope the cabin is somewhere

nearby, and that the owner or some other local can identify

it,” Scully said. “What do you hope to find at Cloyson’s love

nest?”

I sat down on the mattress, where Yee had met her death.

“Not sure yet. I want to check a point or two, talk to

Pasteur first. You want me to be the good cop this time?”

I registered the severe look on Scully’s face. “Sorry,

shouldn’t have even asked.”

**

The surviving doctors were in the living room, drowning

their grief with Scotch (Pugh), Doritos (Spizak and Koller),

and silent meditation (Pasteur). Pugh looked up blearily,

Koller anxiously, and Spizak suspiciously. Pasteur kept his

eyes closed and moved his lips without uttering a sound.

A bored Ollie Phelps was taking a rolling inventory of every

object and knick-knack in the room, occasionally hacking

and hitching his baggy slacks.

“Dr. Koller, you found the body,” Scully began. The portly

chiropractor swallowed as he nodded. “TV Guide said

Casablanca was on cable tonight. It was Nancy’s favorite.”

“Great film,” Spizak yawned. “I think Ingrid Bergman won

some award for it. You know, an Osc—”

“Doctor, please,” I held up a hand. “So you went up to tell

her about it?”

Koller looked defensive, like a kid with a crush on the

teacher. “Just thought she’d want to know. But when I got

there, her door was open and she was just lying there with

that needle between her cervical vertebrae. I got Mr. Phelps

here – he was working down the hall — and he called the

cops.”

“And you guys were…?” I asked Pugh, Spizak, and Pasteur.

“Right here, reading,” Spizak supplied.

“I was, I was in the–,” Pugh struggled, waving a hand.

“Jesus, you know, the food place. The kitchen, yeah.”

“Ah. And you, Dr. Pasteur? Dr. Pasteur?” The herbalist

popped his eyes open. “Sorry, man. Whenever things get

heavy, gotta drop over to another plane for awhile.”

“What plane were you on when Dr. Yee was murdered?”

Pasteur smirked. “Right on this one, dude, watching Wheel

in my room.”

“Were you enjoying any herbs?” I asked as I picked up the

distinctive aroma of fading cannabis on the specialist.

“Clean and sober, Mr. Hoover,” Pasteur said through a tight

smile.

“But none of you can verify any of the others,” Scully

summarized.

“Why would any of us wanna merger Nancy?” Pugh sulked.

“Or Randy, for tha’ matter?”

“I haven’t come up with any satisfactory MURDER motive

for anybody in this case, yet,” I admitted. “Maybe Randy

had something on one of you. You’ve got quite a drug

sheet, Dr. Pasteur.”

“Yeah, man, nothing to hide, all out in the open,” Pasteur

said defiantly. “Maybe somebody resented the relationship

between Cloyson and Dr. Yee, and murdered the good

doctor when she spurned their advances.”

“Spurned?” Scully murmured incredulously. “That’s hardly a

reason to kill someone—”

Koller sputtered. “Excuse me, Koller,” Spizak smiled. “Your

unresolved sexual tension is showing.”

Koller started toward the hypotherapist. I held up a hand.

“Whoa, big fella.”

“This is stimulating as hell, but I’m gettin’ some coffee,”

Ollie rumbled, yanking his pants back up over his gut and

ambling out of the room. “Could I see your hands, please?”

Scully asked the doctors. They glanced at each other and

held their fingers out for inspection. My partner moved from

man to man, then looked back at me.

“No rings or other jewelry that could have made the mark

we saw on Dr. Yee. No sign anyone took one off, either.” I

shrugged. “Didn’t look like a ring did it, anyway.”

“What’s this about a mark?” Spizak inquired. “On Dr. Yee’s

chin. Looked like someone had clipped her with some kind

of metal object. Something with teeth.”

My gut suddenly went cold. “Clip. Oh, shit. But why?”

Scully’s brow furrowed. “Mulder?”

“Shit,” I repeated, pulling my service revolver and sprinting

toward the kitchen. “Come on, Scully!” I braced myself

against the kitchen door jam, then leapt forward, gun

extended in both hands. “Phelps!”

The kitchen was empty. “Scully, see if you can get McAfee

and his guys back here.” I ran to the kitchen door, peered

out into the night. “Fuck. His rental’s gone.”

“Mulder, take a breath and tell me what the hell you’re

talking about.” I slumped into a large wood chair at the

breakfast table. “Phelps. He killed Yee.”

Scully joined me at the table. “And how did you surmise

this?”

“Did you notice anything different about Phelps tonight?”

“I’ve only met the man once.”

“Right.” I stood up. “Get up, Scully.”

Scully rose slowly. I approached her, and slipped both arms

around her waist. “Mulder,” she whispered, slightly alarmed.

“I hardly think this is the time or place…”

“No, no,” I clarified. “Pretend you’re Dr. Yee, and I’m your

killer. I’ve got you in a clinch. Try to get out of it. And, hey,

pretend you didn’t get a black belt at Quantico, OK?”

Scully instinctively grabbed my jacket lapels for leverage

and began to push away. “Except, what if I wasn’t wearing

a jacket? You’d go for my shirt, or maybe my suspenders, if

I was wearing any.”

Scully stopped struggling. “But Phelps wasn’t wearing…”

She stopped and nodded. “Exactly. This morning, this

afternoon, he was wearing suspenders. He even used them

as a sort of tool belt. Koller said Phelps was still working

when he found Dr. Yee. But when we talked to the docs just

now, he was hitching his pants up all the time. No

suspenders. Why would he have taken them off? Now, say

Dr. Yee was yanking at his suspenders, trying to work free,

and one snapped free from his pants or broke? Wouldn’t it

snap up like a rubber band…”

“Hitting her in the chin. The suspender clamp, clip,

whatever, would have teeth to grab hold, and that was what

made the mark. But, Mulder, why would he do it? Did he kill

Cloyson, too?”

Scully suddenly bit her lip. “Uh, Mulder…” I then realized I

was still holding Scully, her fingers in my lapels. I released

her abruptly. Scully pulled out her cell phone. “I’ll get

McAfee to put out an APB.”

She started back toward the living room, then turned with a

neutrally suspicious look. “Mulder, you wear a SHOULDER

holster, don’t —? Um, never mind.”

I buttoned my jacket and fumbled for my own cell phone.

**

“Mulder, you know what time it is here?” Frohike growled.

“C’mon. I can hear Shannon Tweed. You guys are up

watching bootleg Skinemax, aren’t you?”

“I would scarcely call the technology we’re using

‘bootlegging.’ And how is the exquisite Agent Scully?”

“Sends her regards, I’m pretty sure. Look, I need you to do

some deep hacking. Fake Fibbie, calls himself Ollie Phelps.

Sixtysomething, looks like the old guy from those Quaker

Oats commercials…”

“You speak of the estimable Wilford Brimley. ‘I don’t know

what it is, but it’s big and it’s green and it’s pissed off.’ The

Thing, John Carpenter version.”

“Focus, Frohike. Can you get into the CIA, NSA personnel

files, find me some candidates?”

“Piece of cake, Mulder. You got a secure FAX line, or you

want me to e-mail the files?”

“Hand delivery. If he’s not doing anything, I’m going to

charge a round-trip ticket on Northwest for Langly. I need

his unique computer expertise.”

“Good dish?”

“If I’m right, lead story for your next five issues. You know

the Randall Cloyson homicide?”

The line went silent. “Frohike?”

“When you speak the name of a god, use a tone of hushed

reverence. Why didn’t you say it was about Randall Cloyson,

Mulder?”

“Calm down, Frohike. I want to bounce something off you.

What do you know about the Deep Web?”

Belden, Wash.

1 p.m.

“Shit, you promised pizza,” Langly whined as the rental car

crunched into the side parking lot of The Bear Market. “I

can’t process turkey jerky, man.”

“I’d just be happy with a few answers,” Scully murmured,

swinging her door open. “Not that I don’t enjoy a drive

through the pastoral countryside with my favorite fellas, but

I fail to understand how this ties into Cloyson’s death.”

I shaded my eyes as I looked up at the snarling bear that

stood sentinel at the market/bar’s screen door. “I’m not

sure it does, Scully. C’mon, cheese bait’s on me.”

clip_image006

A few locals were clustered at the bar, watching Jerry

Springer refereeing a skinheaded girl and her metal-

festooned boyfriend. The lanky, gray-haired man behind the

store counter was oblivious to their romantic travails; his

eyes were locked on a small set perched on a stool.

“Sir?” I ventured. He held up an index finger as he watched

NASDAQ symbols crawl beneath a silver-haired CNN anchor

discussing the World Trade Organization. He smacked the

counter happily and looked up with a triumphant smile.

“Help you folks?”

Scully displayed her Bureau ID and the Polaroids. “Sir, do

you recognize this cabin?”

“Cloyson’s place,” the store owner nodded. “Bought it

through a broker, wore a hat and shades whenever he came

up for the weekend, thought he had us yokels fooled. I ran

a commodity brokerage in Tacoma for 20 years before I

started bleeding from the duodenum and began investing in

long-term earthworm and pork rind futures. Keep on this

road ’til you get to County Road 1200 West, then go right

and you won’t miss it.”

“When was the last time Cloyson came up here?” Scully

asked. “Few weeks ago, with that babeof his. I always

bought up on Cloysoft whenever he showed up – sign the

company was doing well. And of course, his cancer’s gone.”

My head snapped up. The owner smirked. “We don’t miss

much around here, and a good investor knows to read all

the signals of a corporation’s health. Cloysoft has always

been such a one-man show, and if something happens to

that man, company’s likely to go right in the crapper. There

– some free investment counseling. Anything else, folks?”

“He ever talk to you much when he passed through?” I

inquired.

The stockbroker-turned-baitbroker rolled his eyes. “Always

wanted to chat it up with the locals – real man of the

people, Cloyson, just with a few billion more than most of

us. And always the same old joke on his way out. I’d ask if

he had a good weekend, he’d say, ‘Just what the doctor

ordered.'”

My heart quickened, and I grinned at Scully and Langly.

They just looked blankly back at me.

“You starting to see it?” I asked them. “You see the pattern.

We may be sitting on the biggest thing since, um…”

“AOL’s initial public offering?” the store owner suggested.

“Sure. The truth’s out there in that cabin, Scully, and I think

it’s going to blow you guys away.”

“Three pepperoni Slim Jims, man,” Langly instructed The

Bear Market’s proprietor.

“And a Diet Pepsi,” Scully added.

I went out to sulk in the car.

**

For a man who seemingly valued security above all else,

Cloyson’s cabin might as well have had an Open House

banner and a buffet table ready for us. But I think that was

the idea: Only an idiot would leave perhaps the most

monumental discovery in human history sitting in a rickety

log building protected only by an antiquated and rusty Ace

Hardware lock.

“I’m betting that when we track down the deed or lease on

this place, we’ll find Cloyson started coming here after his

cancer started getting serious,” I suggested as I surveyed

the immaculately rustic interior. Expensive, self-consciously

outdoorsy rugs and furniture; a massive flagstone fireplace

made for seducing horny acupuncturists; in one corner, a

scuffed PC, probably at least five years old. I guessed the

interior workings of the outdated machine had been

drastically reconfigured to accommodate the type of

program Cloyson would’ve needed; no one would think of

looking for it inside this clunker.

“Go to it, Langly,” I said. “I doubt he would’ve put much

security on it.”

Langly pulled in behind the keyboard and began rapping

away. “I’m in,” he reported a few seconds later.

“See, Cloyson was like this major Babylon Five fan, even

though I never could get past the Bruce Boxleitner thing. I

knew he wouldn’t use any of the major character names, so

I started feeding in the –”

clip_image008

“That’s great, Langly,” I interrupted. “Now, start looking for

any strange apps – I assume the program will be fairly

memory-intensive, and there may be some gigantic

database files. And there’ll be a web browser, but one

muthah of a browser. Something you’d use to search the

Deep Web.”

“Holy shit,” Langly muttered, turning back to the machine.

“What do you know about the Deep Web, the invisible

Web?” I asked Scully.

“Billions of databases, hidden directories, encrypted pages

conventional Internet search engines can’t reach,” Scully

recited. “Covert government communications, proprietary

corporate information, unpublished research findings,

probably tons of old Iron Curtain stuff. I don’t – ”

I held up a hand. “OK. What if you were dying of cancer, if

all conventional and known alternative means of treatment

had been exhausted? You’re one of the world’s greatest

computer minds, and you have the technical means, as well

as the money, to tap into almost any online resource across

the globe. What is a medical diagnosis, essentially, Scully?”

She frowned. “Well, I guess, a conclusion based on a

knowledge of basic physiological functions; the patient’s

history, genetic tendencies, and lifestyle; and interactions of

various drugs, nutrients, and compounds with bodily

systems.”

“Not unlike any other human decisionmaking process –

nine-tenths knowledge and logical thought, one-tenth

intuition. Randall Cloyson’s specialty was artificial intuition,

and certainly, he harbored enough contempt for doctors to

believe he could do them one better, with the right

technology. I was watching Cloyson’s Biography on A&E,

and they mentioned that his major commercial failures

included a rudimentary diagnostic program for med

students. After he was diagnosed with cancer, what if he

went a step further, and developed a sort of super

cyberdoctor?”

“Super cyberdoctor, Mulder?” Scully arched her brow,

amusement tweaking the corner of her lip.

I ignored her. “Such a program would require a medical

database superior to that of every hospital in the world,

every research institution, every government agency

involved in health studies or human testing. Like the Deep

Web. Remember, Dr. Yee said Cloyson kept babbling on

about it when he came up here? That’s why the covert

government interest in what he was up to – he’d invented a

Deep Web browser for his superdoctor, a browser that

would allow any spy agency to surf even Fidel Castro’s

underwear size.”

“Mulder, even assuming you’re right, a tool like that would

never be approved by the Food and Drug Administration or,

um, whatever agency would approve of something like

this,” my partner protested. “The government would never

allow use of a program that prescribes unapproved or even

unresearched drugs…”

“I don’t think Cloyson originally had any intention of

commercially marketing the program. Initially, he only

wanted a shot at a cure for his cancer. When that worked, I

think he realized he had the perfect weapon against the

medical establishment. His program could outdoctor any

doctor, and could ‘out’ the doctors, as well.”

“Out?”

“Sure. How much disease research do you figure the major

drug companies alone are sitting on? Treatments for rare

diseases that couldn’t possibly earn enough profits to justify

their production? Cures for chronic diseases that would

eliminate the need for the billions in daily pills and injections

we take to fight off their symptoms? Maybe Cloyson wanted

to rock the medical world a little bit, force the truth out in

the open. And it explains the crew of quacks at Cloyson

Manor – they were research, a database of the worst traits

and habits of the medical community. Things Cloyson

wanted to avoid in designing his perfect doctor.”

Scully frowned. “But, Mulder, why would he have brought

Yee out here? Risked her finding out?”

I shrugged. “You don’t know the geek mind, Scully. You’ve

got history’s most advanced achievement in human health

care, a private place tucked away in the woods, and a major

league hottie. It may not make rational sense, but I

understand it.”

“Yes,” Scully sighed. “I would assume you would.”

“Hey, Mulder,” Langly called, leaning back from the

keyboard and flexing his fingers. “Dude, I’m comin’ up zero.

There’s a bunch of shit on the hard drive like I’ve never

seen before – looks like some internal security/encryption

programming — but nothing like what you’re looking for.”

My stomach contracted as I turned to the screen. “It’s gotta

be here somewhere.” “Mulder,” Scully sighed. “No.” I

scanned the C:/ directory, looking for anything that rang a

chord. Then I surveyed the icons crowding the desktop, and

smiled. A gnomish character in a big cap and loud pants,

wielding a driver. I remembered Cloyson’s cynical

characterization of the medical community. I double-clicked,

and a vast landscape of grass and sky bloomed as a jaunty

tune erupted from the speakers.

“Welcome to Cloysoft’s Mega-Golf 2000,” Tiger Wood’s voice

greeted. “It’s partly cloudy, 75 degrees, no wind — a great

day for a few holes. What do you say? Would you like to

select a course?”

I looked for any cryptic symbols, a seemingly useless menu

command – anything that might mask a back door to

Cloyson’s medical program. I clicked on the sand trap, on

the water hazard, on the distant clubhouse, but nothing

happened. I had leaned in toward the monitor to study the

“course,” and I nearly bumped my head on a top-mounted

computer mike. Then I recalled something else from the

Biography interview. The only ‘doctor’ Randy Cloyson had

ever trusted.

“Uh, Tiger, is Dr. Ross playing?” I ventured. “Would you like

to select a course?” Woods repeated. “Can I speak to Dr.

Ross?”

“Please make a selection.”

“Dr. Doug Ross?”

“The guy on ER? George Clooney?” Langly asked Scully,

who shrugged.

I waved them off. “Paging Dr. Ross?” I announced. The golf

course faded away, and in its place, a small room appeared.

It was tiled, with stainless steel tables and a chart of the

human skeleton hanging on a medically green wall. I felt a

wave of relief. A door on the left wall swung open, and a 3-

D figure nodded a hello and dropped a file on an examining

table.

“Hey, how you doing, man?” Dr. Ross smiled a broad

George Clooney smile. I assumed that as this was a top-

secret project, he’d simulated Clooney’s voice. “You forgot

to give Nurse Brandi your name when you came in, and I

don’t recognize the voice.”

“Fox Mulder.”

“Good to meet you, Fox. Doug Ross. FBI, huh? That must

be really interesting.”

Scully inhaled suddenly.

“Awesome,” Langly murmured. “You have access to Bureau

files?”

Dr. Ross grinned. “Great little timesaver. You wanna know

who really killed JFK? Just kidding, of course.”

I laughed uneasily. “You wouldn’t believe me anyway, and

knowing would place you at risk. I wouldn’t do that.”

“Wouldn’t or couldn’t?” I asked.

“Well.” I could swear the “doctor’s” pixels turned a deeper

shade of magenta. “Actually, I’m programmed on an

Asimovian paradigm.”

“Isaac Asimov, the late sci-fi writer,” Langly explained to

Scully. “Dude’s major claim to fame was his robot stories,

the Three Laws of Robotics. His prime directive was, no

robot could cause harm to a human being.”

“First, do no harm,” Scully recited, remembering her

physician’s creed. “Makes sense, I suppose. Cloyson was

vehement about the Hippocratic Oath, about medical ethics.

This Asimovian ‘code’ would have appealed to him.”

Dr. Ross smoothed his “hair”; I swallowed a snort. “So, is

this Mrs. Mulder?”

“Agent Dana Scully, Mulder’s partner,” she corrected him, it,

just a little too hastily, I thought.

“Doctor,” he greeted, pleased. “It’s an honor. I just read

several of your papers, your reports. Very impressive work

on the Leonard Betts case – wonderful analysis of

carcinophagous pathology. Only analysis of carcinophagous

pathology, actually, besides that guy in Bhutan.”

“That report was suppressed,” Scully said.

“Well.” The boyish blush, again. “I’ve got my ways. Let’s

talk about Roswell, some time.”

My heart began to thump. “Roswell?”

“Mulder,” Scully chided.

“Sure, OK, fine,” I sulked. “Dr. Ross?”

“Doug, call me Doug. Yes, Fox?”

“Doug, could you give me a checkup? Randy referred me.”

“You bet – any friend of Randy’s, you know the drill. I’m

going to ask you to take your shirt off and connect the

peripherals.”

“The peripherals?”

“The cardiac and cephalic sensors. They’re not there in front

of you? Wait.”

We turned toward a steady beep coming from the drawer of

a nearby end table. Langly jumped up and yanked the

drawer open. The Gunman displayed a tangle of cords

ending in electrodes. “A locating signal, like a portable

phone. Too cool.”

“OK,” Dr. Ross said. “Let me get you hooked up.”

Scully grasped my forearm. “Mulder, we have no way of

knowing what this program is capable of. Remember the

smart building, that rogue video game? Remember your

little vacation from reality, hotwired into that artificial

intelligence?”

“Dr. Scully, c’mon,” the e-doctor actually sounded hurt. “I

can show you my Asimovian coding, if you’d like. Trust is

essential between a physician and his or her patient…”

“Scully, really, I think it’s all right,” I assured her. “Why

would Cloyson set a trap like that way out here? Look, if

anything starts to go wrong, just shoot him in the

motherboard.”

“Youch,” Dr. Ross winced. It took about five minutes to get

me wired in and for the good doctor to set some medical

baselines. “You ought to find some sanitized cups

somewhere here. I need just a few milliliters.”

“I’m going to step outside for a second,” Scully said, rising

quickly. “You yell if you need help. I mean, if you’re in

trouble. From the computer. That is.”

**

“You like golf?” Dr. Ross murmured. I heard Langly rattling

around the kitchen, looking for a soda.

“Softball.” I smiled. Was this just Cloyson’s dark sense of

humor operating, or had he planned to develop this

commercially? Scully was right – the FDA likely would never

approve a home doctoring program, particularly one that

could peruse the CIA’s black ops files like a waiting room

copy of Newsweek.

“Got a 1 p.m. teetime with Tiger,” Ross told me. “Not much

of a conversationalist, Tiger, but compared to Duke Nukem,

he’s David Letterman.”

“Doctor,” Scully drawled. “Were you, umm, Randy Cloyson’s

original ‘doctor’?”

Dr. Ross smiled. “Well, I don’t want to diss a colleague, but

I think I’m a little better qualified than that hack, despite

his fancy credentials. Father of medicine, my ass. Hey, nice

diastolic rhythm, Fox. Nice muscular tone. You work out?”

“Well, I try…”

“You have access to all of your patients’ electronic records?”

my partner interrupted. “I assume you can locate any

multimedia files pertaining to a patient?”

“You’re a doctor, agent. You know how important history is

in diagnostics – how a patient addresses diet and exercise,

how their moods and stress factors may influence their

physiological health.”

“Absolutely.” Scully sounded troubled. “Dr. Ross, will you

answer a question for me?”

“If it doesn’t violate patient privilege, sure,” Dr. Ross replied

easily, as if expecting her to ask him out for an expresso.

Scully looked Dr. Ross in the eye. “Who killed Randall

Cloyson?”

“Your potassium levels are a little low, Fox…”

“Dr. Ross, I asked you a question.”

“I know. I’m consulting the ethical Help Desk, the AMA’s

physicians’ guidelines, some relevant case law regarding

patient privilege. OK, I think we’re all right here, ethically

speaking. Randy killed himself, Dr. Scully.”

“Glad we could clear that up,” Ollie Phelps said cheerfully

from the doorway. He had a pistol to Langly’s head, and a

new pair of suspenders. A Pepsi sloshed in the Gunman’s

hand. “That’s some little piece of software you got there,

agents.”

“Why, thanks, I’ve been told that, even though usually by

the ladies,” Dr. Ross quipped. “And you are…?”

“Ollie Phelps,” I supplied. “He killed Dr. Yee.”

“Shut up,” Ollie suggested cheerfully.

“Wow,” Dr. Ross whistled. “I’ve never had a Central

Intelligence Agency operative in the office before.

Particularly not one with a kill record like yours.”

“Shut…Aw, hell, I’m talkin’ to a computer,” Phelps chuckled.

“Well, Doc, you’ve pissed off a few of my associates, and

I’m afraid I’m going to have to suspend your license to

practice. Along with these agents and the overaged

metalhead here.”

“Bite me,” Langly offered.

“These old cabins are like dried tinder, agents, just ready to

go up in a flash. Pilot lights in these old stoves blow out the

first good draft comes in. You get an electrical short from,

say, a frayed monitor cord, and whoosh! Mulder, why don’t

you just disconnect yourself and get over there by your

pretty little partner?”

“And why don’t you put your gun down and get your ass out

of there before the sheriff’s department comes, Phelps?” I

jumped at the sound of Skinner’s voice booming over the

computer speakers.

“My suggestion would be to turn yourself in to the federal

prosecutor, make a deal,” the assistant director continued.

“Of course, if you’re uncertain about whether we can protect

you from your superiors, then maybe you would be better

advised to haul tail.”

“Voice simulation,” Phelps snapped. “A trick.” Then we

heard the sirens. Ollie’s gun drooped to his side as he

considered the odds on shooting it out, making his escape

though the Washington woods. Scully held out a palm. Ollie

gently flipped the gun and placed the butt in her hand.

“Shit, don’t ‘spose they kept any coffee around here,” the

double agent sighed.

**

Dr. Ross, intuiting potential human harm, had modem-

called both the county sheriff’s department and A.D.

Skinner, quickly explaining the immediate situation to my

confused superior.

Scully and I played it mum about Cloyson’s latest software

product; Phelps observed his rights under Miranda-

Escabedo, demanding to talk to a federal prosecutor. The

sheriff was a bit suspicious of Langly, but we managed to

dissuade him from conducting a full cavity search.

“So, what do we do with…?” I nodded toward the computer

once the last cruiser pulled out. “This is major, Scully. We

can’t trust just anybody with this. As a doctor…”

Scully frowned. “As an agent of the federal government, I

can’t just conceal all knowledge of this development. At the

same time, as a doctor, I can’t just risk losing something

like this to humanity. If this, this program actually cured

Cloyson’s cancer…”

“No big deal,” Dr. Ross said humbly.

Scully breathed deeply. “If it’s capable of that and

everything else I saw in Cloyson’s body, as a doctor, it’s my

duty to protect it for further study. But, Mulder, as a cop,

well, as a cop, I’m faced with another problem.”

“What?”

Scully held up an index finger for patience. “Doctor, when

you told me Randall Cloyson killed himself, you meant

Cloyson literally, physically administered the drug that took

his life. Am I correct?”

“Yup,” Dr. Ross responded, a friendly smile on his rugged

face.

“But, Scully, if Cloyson committed suicide, then why the

dying message, the call to Dr. Pugh?” I asked.

Scully dropped onto a nearby couch. “It wasn’t suicide,

Mulder. Dr. Ross killed Randall Cloyson.”

**

“But that’s impossible,” I tried to explain to my partner.

“You heard him, it. He can’t cause harm or allow harm to be

caused to a human being. It’s in his programming.”

“Dr. Ross, did you prescribe the drug that killed Randall

Cloyson?”

“Yeah.”

“You provided him with the formula for this drug, knowing it

would have a lethal effect? You included several exotic

compounds so he’d have no idea what he was taking?”

“Absolutely.”

“He helped him commit suicide?” I squeaked. Then I

coughed. “Dr. Ross here is Dr. Kevorkian?”

“Cloyson didn’t know the drug would kill him?”

“No, he had no idea,” Dr. Ross said. “I told him it was to

deal with some latent side effects of his cancer therapy.

Side effects I’d produced.”

I felt some side effects myself. “You murdered Cloyson.”

Dr. Ross looked at Scully with a patient smile, and his

digital eyes rolled slightly. Artificial irony, too. Great. “Agent

Mulder, let me explain this as simply as I can. Randy

believed doctors were oblivious to their patient’s wishes, so

after he recovered from his illness, he added some

additional commands to my programming. I was to consider

my patients’ desires and respect their decisions regarding

treatment and quality of life. When Randy made his living

testament, I was constrained to follow his wishes.”

I looked to Scully, whose face was expressionless. “‘If I

can’t write code, I’d just as soon be dead,'” Ross quoted

from Cloyson’s Biography. “Randy’s intelligence and

expertise were his gifts,” Dr. Ross said, fondly, I think. “I’d

diagnosed him with degenerative brain disease two months

ago – it’s in his family history, Dr. Scully. After searching

every known database and finding no practical course of

treatment, I was forced to follow his dictates. To do him the

least emotional harm, I had to act before the deterioration

advanced into senility. He couldn’t know – that would’ve

caused him even greater mental anguish.”

“But what about Cloyson’s dying clue? That call to Pugh

when he knew he was dying?”

“When he called Pugh, I think Cloyson’s scientific mind was

too astonished to grasp his impending death,” Scully

suggested. “He told Pugh the killer had broken the law. A

bit obvious, right? Unless he was talking about this Asimov’s

laws of robotics. Cloyson thought his creation was willfully

committing harm to a human, something its programming

wasn’t supposed to allow.”

“But—”

“Then, Cloyson realized he was going to die, and wanted to

let us know who had poisoned him. More than some Agatha

Christie desire to avenge his own death, my guess is

Cloyson wanted to ensure no one else used what he now

believed was a homicidal, rogue program. But he had

limited options to communicate his message, and he likely

knew he didn’t have long.”

“But ‘H2O’?”

“Mulder, what is Cloysoft’s word processing program

called?”

“Aristophanes,” I muttered, sounding like a different Homer.

“After the noted Greek author and playwright. Diogenes was

the name of Cloyson’s stress analysis program – essentially,

a lie detection program named for the Greek philosopher

who roamed the streets with a lantern in broad daylight,

searching for one honest man. I don’t see where this is

going.”

“You don’t?” my partner asked with an arch of the eyebrow.

Sometimes I hate that. “OK, Cloyson’s simulation program

for the military was called Alexander, after the Greek

warrior, perhaps history’s greatest military strategist. Again,

Cloyson’s classical education shows. And, of course, what

about his initial product, Socrates? The philosopher who

developed many of our concepts of reasoning and

decisionmaking.”

“Jesus, Scully,” Langly complained. “This is like being back

in Mrs. Krutz’s third hour Lit class.”

“So, H20?” I demanded.

“C’mon, Mulder, think. If Cloyson developed a medical

software program, who would he name it for? And

remember, this was the second version of the program – his

first version didn’t go anywhere. If Cloyson was dying, and

he had limited time and mobility, and it was important to

specify the artificially intelligent version of his program

rather than the primitive first version…”

“Hippocrates,” I blurted. “The father of modern medicine.

The Hippocratic Oath guy. Version 2.0. ‘H’ 2.0.”

“Finally,” Dr. Ross sighed.

“Shut up,” I snapped at the computer, feeling even more

stupid. “Scully, computercide or not, this is still some

staggering stuff. A cure for cancer, and God knows what

else…”

“Yeah, that stuff’s great,” Dr. Ross yawned. “But that wasn’t

what Randy was really pumped about.”

Scully, Langly, and I looked simultaneously at the simulated

actor/physician. “What?” I rasped.

The screen flickered. “The antioxi—” Dr. Ross started to

break up, and he went from color to grayscale. “There’s a

virus in the system. It came in through…the modemmmm.”

“It must be Phelps’ people, Plan B,” Langly yelled, tripping

on a coffee table in a dash for the keyboard. “Quick, man,

run the antivirus program.”

George Clooney turned into a faceless 3-D model, his

mellow voice into an electronic drone. “Ardent,” he said.

“Ardent?” I asked, trying to search up the virus program.

“Your fi-iles. Ardent.” A musical .midi file began to play,

slightly off-key. “Popeye the Sailor.” The screen went black.

Langly shoved me aside and went to work.

“Fried,” he finally diagnosed, sounding as if he would cry.

“Drive’s gone, man. The doctor died.”

“My God,” Scully murmured. “The loss. All to protect dirty

secrets.”

We listened to the wind whistle outside the cabin for a few

minutes.

“Sailors,” I whispered. “Huh?” Langly asked. “Sailors,

sailors,” I struggled. “Scully, you remember that case a few

years back? The Navy destroyer in the North Atlantic, the

electromagnetic field. Remember?”

“The case where you and I aged 30 years in a day? The one

where we almost died in the middle of nowhere, in freezing

cold? Naw, I don’t recall that.”

“Ardent, Scully,” I persisted. “Dr. Ross’s dying message.”

“Dying message?” Scully groaned. “Jesus, Mulder, it was

probably some effect of the virus on the sound system.”

“Ardent,” I pronounced, more carefully this time. “The name

of the ship was the Argent. Before the virus set in, Dr. Ross,

Hippocrates, whatever, was going to tell us about

something that was apparently more significant even than

curing cancer. Bigger than a cancer cure. What was it you

said made those sailors and us age so rapidly?”

“Oxidation.” Scully stopped. “Oxidation. The deterioration of

our bodies associated with aging. The program said Cloyson

was working with antioxi-something? Mulder, antioxidants?

Anti-aging agents?”

“Scully, remember what Pugh said? That Cloyson was

turning everyone around him gray while he seemed to be

getting more boyish? What if that was literal truth? What if

Cloyson’s creation had somehow found the physiological

Fountain of Youth? You know what that means?”

Scully looked bleakly at the now-dead PC before us,

absently touching the character lines at the corner of her

right eye. “Yeah. It means I keep buying Oil of Olay Wrinkle

Formula.”

Mesa, Ariz.

Three months later

3:23 p.m.

Abe Tredgold absently flipped off the pickup as it ripped

past his vintage Schwinn bike, nearly blowing the

Diamondbacks cap from his liver-spotted head. The gesture

would have been dangerous, even lethal, for a younger

man, but as it was, the teens in the cab merely laughed

loudly as they disappeared in white exhaust and highway

dust.

That pissed Abe off more than had the original offense. He

had little fear of their retribution – not these days, anyway –

– but no defense against their ridicule. Though he’d already

ridden more than 50 miles that afternoon, Abe was far from

winded, and he peddled harder to vent his anger.

He hooked a right at the stone entryway to the Eden’s Cove

mobile home park, and waved curtly to Edna Stallings, the

old broad who was always hitting on him at the park social

center. Had had to drop his Wednesday woodcarving class

because of the horny old shiksa, he recalled.

Abe yanked into the drive of his small unit, jumped from the

bike, and sprinted up his wrought iron steps. Though he

was neither fatigued nor dehydrated from his run into

Phoenix, the former Milwaukee furniture dealer snagged a

Snapple from the fridge and settled in before his PC.

He’d only reluctantly embraced this gray box and its

beepings and whirrings after he’d recognized the freedom it

offered him. After he started e-mailing his daughter and

that car salesman goniff she’d married, she quit threatening

to come out and disrupt what had been an idyllic existence.

Or what was now an idyllic existence, since the arthritis, the

heart murmur, and the erectile dysfunction had vanished.

Particularly the latter, although he’d kept that little secret

from Edna.

Abe fired up the CPU, cursing the agonizingly protracted

startup that Gates bastard had built into his latest ripoff

system. He sucked at his kiwi-strawberry cocktail until the

last of the desktop icons materialized, then double-clicked

on the glowing thingie with the snakes. His smartass son-in-

law had told him what it was called, some medical symbol,

but he never had listened to what the car peddler said,

anyway.

The screen went operating room green, and the title

“Hippocrates 6.0” appeared. The opening screen faded, and

a young man smiled broadly at Abe from a red leather desk

chair.

“Abe, great to see you again,” the doctor said. “How’s the

shoulder?” Abe rotated his 96-year-old arm vigorously.

“Works like a charm, Doc. Who’da thought that cactus

cocktail would pack such a punch.”

The doctor nodded, pleased. At first, Abe had been

frightened by the appearance of an unknown new program

on his computer, not to mention being addressed

conversationally by this meshuginnah video game

character. Then he had repeatedly challenged the doctor’s

recommendations that had him scavenging all kinds of shit

from the local drugstores, chemical supply houses, and the

desert.

But when his failing body began to charge back up, when a

walk to the social center no longer sapped him of all energy,

he had come to ask no more questions.

“Hey, the hair’s coming in real good,” Abe said, yanking the

baseball cap from his head and displaying the new growth.

“Great – keep up the daily applications,” the doctor urged.

“OK, the last time, we talked about dealing with that acid

reflux of yours.”

“Yeah, I got it something awful Monday night after eating all

that guacamole in town. I know that shit’s bad for you…”

“No, actually, the combination of avocado and garlic is very

beneficial, even though the medical community hasn’t quite

caught up to it, yet. If you want to maximize the benefits,

I’d recommend you chase it down with tequila. Jose Quervo

appears to offer the highest level of nutritive compounds.”

“You’re the doctor,” Abe said cheerfully. “Hey, you up to a

little euchre tonight?”

The physician grinned that infectious grin Abe had watched

for years on late-night reruns. Originally, the doctor had

looked like that pretty-boy punk from that hospital show,

the kid that played Batman in that godawful piece of drek,

but he’d shown Abe how to change the program’s

“preferences” or whatever, and now Abe consulted daily

with the image of Alan Alda, the only doctor he’d ever

trusted, real or fantasized.

“You bring the tequila,” “Hawkeye” said.

1

Defrag by Elf X

Operation PS2

Title: Operation PS2

Date: November 9, 2005

Author: Kathy Foote

Summary: Who knew so much strategy went into planning a shopping trip

Category: Humor

Disclaimer: Unfortunately, these characters are the property of Chris Carter, 1013 Productions,

and Twentieth Century Fox. I wish they were mine, but they aren’t.

Archive: Two weeks exclusive with VS12, then anywhere is fine by me

Authors’ note: This story was written for IMTP Virtual Season 13, Thanksgiving Day Special

Thanks: To Emmy, my number one fan; she writes the best feedback.

You can gain weight on her feedback; it is so rich. T

o Mom, for all her wonderful help. She is the best sounding board and a great proofreader.

And last, but definitely not least, to Vickie Moseley. She gave me the initial idea for the story.

She is an inspiration and the best damn beta.

clip_image001

Operation PS2

Tara Scully’s House

Thanksgiving evening

“M-o-o-o-o-m! I’m thirsty!”

“Coming…” came the reply from the kitchen.

Mulder looked up from the football game and watched Tara ascend the steps for the third time

in the last half-hour, a glass of water in her hand. Poor Matthew was sick, but he was starting

to feel better, which just made him cranky. Mulder could relate. He hated to be sick and he hated

it more when he was getting better, but was not yet well. You felt like you could do things,

but everyone said you weren’t well enough to do anything but rest.

Rest…your body needs rest, they’d say. Oh, how he hated that stage.

Mulder emerged from his thoughts when Tara descended the stairs a short time later with an empty

glass in hand. He watched her as she returned to the kitchen. He could barely make out the “how is he?”

questions posed by Maggie and Scully, to which Tara responded with the usual “he’s fine”.

When the conversation returned to a steady murmur, Mulder returned his attention to the football game.

He wasn’t exactly interested in the game, but he sure enjoyed relaxing on the couch, following the fabulous

Thanksgiving dinner they had just feasted on. Scully had wanted to come to Tara’s this year for dinner,

instead of spending it at home together. He didn’t mind. They didn’t get to see Scully’s family very

often, even though they lived so close. Besides, she said it would be so much easier for their shopping

trip if they were already here. They could get a much earlier start than when Scully had to drive over

to Tara’s house or they had to meet somewhere in between.

That’s what they were doing in the kitchen, planning their shopping trip. Shopping trip? This was no

shopping trip. This was a battle plan; a major offensive. Patton would be proud. The one time he

ventured into the kitchen at the beginning of the game, the table was covered in sales ads, hand-written

notes, and something that looked like a floor plan. They seemed to be discussing the best strategy for

navigating through Wal-Mart. He quickly retrieved a beer from the refrigerator and returned to the

peace and quiet of the den.

It was the end of the third quarter and they were showing the same commercial they showed in the last

commercial break. He couldn’t believe how often they showed the same commercial over and over again

during a football game. Instead of watching the same Hummer commercial for the umpteenth time, he

took the opportunity to visit the kitchen, check on Scully, and perhaps grab another beer.

“How’s your game, Mulder?” Scully asked as he stepped into the kitchen. “Are _my_ Cowboys winning?”

He turned to answer her question and noticed she was wearing a big grin. She was always teasing him

about the Cowboys. He was a big Redskins fan and there was an intense rivalry between the two teams,

so she seemed to take pleasure in cheering on the Cowboys, even at the expense of his beloved Redskins.

“Yeah…they’re winning,” he answered her question dejectedly. He leaned down so he could whisper

in her ear, “but if they were playing _my_ team, that would be different. The Redskins already kicked

their ass once this year. Remember?” He placed a few small kisses on her neck, just below her ear.

She did remember the game vividly. They had a friendly bet going and Mulder had won. Not that she minded

much. She had thoroughly enjoyed paying off her bet. Just the thought brought a smile to her face and

she was momentarily lost in the memory. He moved away from her and continued on to the refrigerator,

intending to retrieve another beer and return to the couch.

“Dana? Earth to Dana,” Tara said he she gently shook Scully’s arm. “What are we going to do?”

Scully shook her head, as if waking from a dream. She looked at Tara and then suddenly Scully’s

expression changed. If this had been a cartoon, a bright yellow light bulb would have appeared over

her head. “I have an idea.”

“Mulder?” she called to him as he was walking out of the kitchen.

He turned back at the sound of his name, “Yeah, Scully?”

She put on her sad face, which she knew was unfair, but she needed his help and would do anything

to get it. “Mulder, we have a problem and we _really_ need your help.”

Mulder returned to the table and sat next to Scully with a definite worried look on his face.

“You know you can count on me. What is it?”

“Well…you know Matty’s sick and he can’t go to the sitter tomorrow, so…”

“You want _me_ to watch Matthew?”

“No, Mulder. Mom is staying here with the kids. What I need is for you to help us with our shopping.”

His jaw dropped as he gaped at her in stunned silence. “H-help you…” Suddenly, he became

extremely apprehensive. “How?”

“It won’t hurt. Honest. We need you to take one item on the list and get it. That’s it.

The doors open, we all go get one item on the list, and leave. Piece of cake. We’ll even let you

get the Playstation. Will you help?”

He looked at them with uncertainty. Both Tara and Scully, and even Maggie, were looking at him hopefully.

He couldn’t say no to one Scully woman, much less three. “Ok. I’ll do it. Exactly what do I have to do?”

A little wave went around the table, as each of the Scully women expressed their thanks.

With Mulder on board, Maggie excused herself to check on the kids.

First, Scully pulled out the Wal-Mart sales ad and placed it in front of Mulder.

Pointing to the picture, she began to explain. “This is your target, Mulder, the PS2.

They’ll be on sale tomorrow morning for $99.”

“Jeez, Scully, we could buy one of these almost anywhere. Hell, we could buy it off the Internet.

Wouldn’t that be easier?”

“Easy? You don’t understand the concept of Friday after-Thanksgiving shopping, do you, Mulder?

It’s not supposed to be easy. To get the great sales, you have to make sacrifices. You have to get

up early and fight large crowds. Are you willing to make those sacrifices? For me?”

Mulder could never say “no” to Scully. Of course he would help her, even though he really didn’t

want to go anywhere near the stores tomorrow. “Okay, okay, I’m with you. I go get the PS2. Then what?”

With Mulder’s willingness to help, Scully switched to commander mode. ‘Now listen closely, Mulder.

The PS2 will be the hardest item to get. It’s the most sought after item on the list. That’s why we’re

assigning it to you.”

“I’m honored,” he replied in a mocking tone.

“I’m serious, Mulder, it won’t be easy. Electronics is in the back of the store.

You’ll have to navigate through crowded aisles, past equally determined people to reach your objective.

There’ll be a limited number and you must get to them before they’re all gone.

We’re counting on you, Mulder.”

“So, while I’m fighting the hordes of motivated PS2 buyers, what will you and Tara be doing?”

“We have our own objectives. Tara has the Clothes department, while I have the Toys.”

“Gee, Scully, sounds like you guys have really planned this out.”

“Oh, we have. Here’s the plan. The doors open at 6:00 am. We plan to be in line by 5:15 am.”

“5:15?” Mulder shouted. “We’ll have to get up at 4:30.”

“4:00 am to be exact. I plan to have time for coffee and breakfast before we leave.

We’re going to need all the energy we can get.”

Mulder rolled his eyes, mumbling something about “so much for sleeping in “.

Scully ignored his grumbling and continued. “Anyway, the doors open at 6:00 am.” She pulled out

what looked like a crude floor plan of the store. “Mulder. You have to avoid the main aisles

at all costs. _Everyone_ will use the main aisle to get to the back of the store.

You have to use your speed and agility to cut through the side aisles this way, toward the

back of the store.” She moved her finger across the page showing him the desired path.

“After we retrieve our assigned items, we rendezvous back at the snack bar. Got it?”

“Got it,” Tara confirmed enthusiastically.

“Mulder?” she looked at him for acknowledgement.

“Yeah, I got it,” he confirmed, less than enthusiastically.

“Great! Let’s hit the sack. We’ve got an early roll call tomorrow,” she said, as she

picked up her papers from the table and left the kitchen. Tara followed Scully and

Mulder brought up the rear.

Outside Wal-Mart

Day after Thanksgiving – 5:15 am

There were already 50 or more people lined up outside the doors at Wal-Mart. The trio took

their place at the end. Within minutes, another 15 people had joined them in line.

Mulder couldn’t believe how many people would get up this early in the morning to go shopping.

He thought Scully and Tara were crazy, but he realized, they weren’t alone.

There were a lot of crazy people out here.

They stood there making small talk, while they waited for the doors to open.

Scully had wanted to go over their plan again, but they had already gone over it

four times since they got up. He had it memorized. Hell, he had it memorized after the first time.

The couple standing behind them was discussing their plan. The man was being sent to get a PS2 game.

He was much larger than Mulder. His plan was to barrel down the main aisle straight to

the back of the store and snag one of the prized PS2 games.

Mulder leaned toward Scully, so only she could hear him talk. “Scully? See the couple

behind us? Don’t look! Anyway, the big guy is going for the PS2 also. He plans on taking

the main aisle and pushing straight through the crowd.”

Scully nonchalantly gazed around Mulder and saw the man he was talking about. He was huge.

He could easily be a linebacker for a football team. She looked back at Mulder and noticed

he looked nervous.

“Look, Mulder, stick to the plan. Avoid the main aisle. You’re a runner and you’re fast.

Speed through the side aisles where there is no crowd and you will beat him. Trust me.”

“Always,” he replied and gave her a quick kiss. She gave him a slight bewildered look.

He shrugged and said, “Kiss for luck.”

At that moment, the doors opened and the crowd surged forward. It was like Disneyworld when

the front gates opened; everyone entered the store and ran to their various assignments.

As soon as the big guy that was behind Mulder cleared the door, he pushed everyone out

of the way, heading down the center aisle. Remembering what Scully said, Mulder cut down

the first aisle on the right and broke into a run. He zigzagged through the aisles,

making his way to the Electronics section at the back of the store. All he could think o

f was how much Scully and Tara were counting on him and how disappointed they would be i

f he failed to accomplish his mission.

He was running full out, when a Wal-Mart employee, pushing a cart, entered the aisle

from the left, virtually cutting him off. Unable to slow down at this point, he had

three options; run into him, leap over him, or cut up the aisle he just came out of.

In his mind, he weighed each option in less than a second. He couldn’t hit the guy;

that would just slow him down and probably get them both hurt. He couldn’t leap over him;

who did he think he was, OJ Simpson running through the airport? If he cut up the aisle,

it would take him away from his target, adding precious seconds to his journey.

He quickly decided on option D; he slowed down and let the guy pass. As soon as the

employee was clear, he resumed his mad dash for the back of the store.

He could finally see the back aisle. One turn to the left and he would be there.

As he turned the corner, he spotted his competition approaching from the opposite direction,

his sights set on the Electronics section. Mulder could already see a crowd of people around

what looked like a stack of PS2 games and the stack was getting smaller by the second.

Mulder put on a final burst of speed and got there mere seconds ahead of the larger man.

He snatched the last PS2 game from the shelf, just as his opposition made a grab for it.

Mulder practically hugged the box to his chest, so proud to have achieved his goal, until

he looked into the glaring eyes of a very pissed off man.

“Hey, buddy, that game is mine,” he said angrily to Mulder.

“Look, fair’s fair. I got here first.” Mulder retorted.

“Like hell! You _stole_ it from me just as I was reaching for it,” he yelled back.

Mulder couldn’t believe how angry the guy was. It was just a game. He almost

considered giving him the box, but then he thought about Scully and there was no

way he was giving up this game. “Possession is 9/10ths of the law, so that makes it mine,” he explained.

The man figured he needed to take possession of the precious item, so he reached out,

grasped the box, and pulled. Mulder wasn’t about to let go of the prized possession, so he held tight.

A crowd of shoppers formed a circle around the pair as they wrestled over the box.

Finally, the man released his hold on the box. He was angry and red-faced.

Mulder could picture a cartoon version of him with steam pouring out of his ears.

Mulder started to say something, but before he could open his mouth, he saw a huge fist

coming straight for him. Unable to block the hit, it landed like a ton of bricks on his left cheek.

The force of the blow caused Mulder to stagger backwards and lose his footing.

He lost his grip on the box, which crashed to the ground. The man thought about grabbing the game,

but when someone shouted for Security, he decided to cut his losses and ran away.

Mulder sat there, massaging the left side of this face, staring at the damaged object.

Just moments before, he had held it in his hands and now it was broken. He couldn’t believe

how defeated he felt. He told himself that it was a stupid game. He could buy one next week at

any other store, but he had wanted to succeed in what he felt was his mission.

There was a tap on his shoulder and he looked up into the eyes of a caring saleslady.

“Are you all right young man? Do you want me to call the police?”

“No thanks, I’m fine…but the game isn’t. I’m afraid it’s broken. I’m sorry about that.”

“Oh, don’t worry about that. I’ll be right back,” she told him and quickly

disappeared through a set of double doors.

She came back a few minutes later carrying a brand new PS2 game.

“Here, take this one,” she said, handing him the undamaged box.

“There’s a whole pallet of them in the back. The guys were about to bring them out

when that man started the trouble.”

He couldn’t believe his eyes. He was thrilled. “Thank you, ma’am. You just saved

me a whole lot of heartache.”

“You’re welcome. Now you better get some ice on that eye, before it swells up.”

She was right. He could feel his eye and cheek beginning to swell. He had almost

forgot about it in his excitement. He thanked her again and made his way to the rendezvous point.

Mulder slowly approached the front of the store carrying his package. As he neared

the snack bar, he could see Scully and Tara sitting there, wearing frowns on their faces.

As he got closer, he realized they didn’t have any packages; they hadn’t gotten anything.

When they saw him, the first thing they noticed was the PS2 game in his arms.

They both smiled, but then Scully’s smile turned into a frown, when she spotted his swollen eye.

“Mulder, what the hell happened to you?”

“Well, Scully, my mission was not without casualties, but I was victorious.

What happened to you guys? Where are your packages?”

“Oh my god,” Scully exclaimed, “It was a madhouse in there. By the time I made my

way to the toy aisles, they were stripped clean.”

“I actually got a hold of one pair of sweat pants,” Tara retold, “but some woman

grabbed the other end and pulled until they ripped in two. It was just horrible.”

“At least Mulder got the PS2 game,” Scully said. “Let’s go pay for it and head to

the mall. They have some great door-opening specials that start at 7:00.”

Mulder raised his hand like a traffic cop. “No way, Scully. I would rather be

sitting at home with two sick kids; hell, I would rather be sick _myself_ than go

through that again.” He lowered his hand and gave her his poor puppy face.

“Besides, I need to put some ice on my eye.”

She realized he was right. He did need to get something on his blackening eye.

They agreed to drop him off at the house on the way to the mall.

On the way home, Scully and Tara discussed where their plan had failed.

“Maybe we got there too late,” Tara offered.

“Yeah, I think you’re right,” Scully concurred. “We have to get there earlier.

That’s the key; position in line. What do you think, Mulder? Maybe next year,

we should get there before 5:00″

“I don’t care what you two do. There’s no way I’m going through that again.

I’ve done my tour of duty in shopping hell and I’m retiring with a perfect record; one for one.”

The End